france_n england_n italy_n and_o of_o other_o realm_n or_o nation_n and_o general_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a where_o soever_o they_o be_v abide_v and_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o judge_n that_o this_o apocalypse_n be_v revel_v of_o jesus_n christ_n king_n of_o king_n and_o high_a bishop_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o setforth_o by_o thapostolical_a spirit_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o faithful_a chief_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n both_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v treat_v right_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v holsom_a and_o excellent_a prove_v and_o also_o the_o simple_a manner_n &_o mean_a whereby_o it_o be_v handle_v be_v evident_a and_o plain_a declare_v i_o will_v speak_v of_o either_o brief_o collect_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o profitable_a and_o more_o necessary_a xvi_o john_n xvi_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o will_v send_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n which_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o show_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v in_o word_n the_o same_o very_o have_v he_o also_o perform_v in_o deed_n abundant_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v to_o his_o apostle_n which_o induce_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o open_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v especial_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o euangelyst_n s._n john_n who_o receive_v this_o revelation_n exibit_v to_o he_o of_o christ_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o a_o aungel_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o also_o by_o chryste_n his_o commandment_n commit_v the_o same_o to_o write_v the_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o the_o which_o writing_n be_v this_o apocalypse_n the_o sum_n &_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n will_v never_o fail_v his_o church_n in_o earth_n but_o will_v govern_v it_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n through_o thecclesiasticall_a ministry_n but_o that_o the_o church_n itself_o while_o it_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o chryst_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n profess_v and_o it_o open_v all_o and_o singular_a evil_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v show_v how_o it_o must_v be_v exercise_v with_o common_a calamity_n as_o war_n plague_v famine_n and_o such_o other_o like_a what_o it_o shall_v private_o suffer_v of_o the_o false_a brother_n through_o heresy_n schism_n and_o grevous_a and_o continual_a strife_n contention_n &_o corruption_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n final_o how_o terrible_o it_o shall_v be_v vex_v by_o the_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o tholde_v roman_a empire_n and_o last_o by_o the_o wicked_a craft_n &_o extreme_a tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n all_o the_o which_o thing_n apperteyne_a to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o the_o choose_a be_v sufficient_o warn_v before_o and_o provide_v in_o all_o age_n while_o this_o world_n shall_v endure_v may_v with_o true_a faith_n alone_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n king_n and_o high_a priest_n only_o and_o eternal_a and_o may_v pure_o and_o sincere_o profess_v he_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o innocence_n of_o life_n serve_v he_o and_o patient_o attend_v after_o he_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o to_o delyver_v and_o save_v the_o godly_a but_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o despise_v all_o superstition_n and_o the_o world_n itself_o with_o those_o his_o sundry_a religion_n felicity_n and_o pleasure_n and_o bewar_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o chief_o that_o they_o flee_v antichrist_n which_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n usurp_v to_o himself_o most_o unjust_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n of_o chryst_n and_o grevouslye_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o which_o at_o the_o last_o he_o with_o all_o his_o adherentes_fw-la shall_v be_v throw_v down_o headlong_o into_o hell_n and._n s._n john_n begin_v this_o wholesome_a matter_n of_o chryste_n himself_o apocalypse_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n lord_n king_n and_o high_a bishop_n who_o wonderful_a and_o most_o goodly_a description_n after_o the_o apostolic_a manner_n he_o place_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_a as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n the_o same_o description_n do_v so_o â—â—ately_o setfoorthe_o the_o lord_n that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o know_v order_n what_o thing_n be_v treat_v in_o this_o book_n &_o in_o what_o order_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o chryst_n our_o lord_n all_o thing_n to_o be_v accomplish_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v say_v before_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v one_o to_o the_o ryghthand_n of_o his_o father_n into_o all_o celestial_a glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n &_o there_o to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n of_o all_o other_o most_o mighty_a and_o the_o true_a and_o only_o high_a bishop_n saviour_n governor_n lord_n and_o general_a defendor_n of_o the_o catholycke_a church_n for_o bless_a s._n john_n not_o only_o see_v he_o such_o himself_o but_o also_o exhibit_v he_o such_o to_o be_v see_v of_o we_o all_o in_o this_o his_o write_v so_o godly_a by_o a_o most_o bright_a and_o goodly_a vision_n and_o moreover_o to_o thintent_v it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o we_o all_o in_o what_o sort_n our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n king_n and_o priest_n sit_v or_o work_v in_o heaven_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o catholycke_a church_n whereof_o he_o have_v a_o faithful_a care_n how_o love_o and_o full_o he_o preserve_v it_o &_o in_o best_a order_n govern_v it_o s._n john_n show_v in_o this_o his_o vision_n that_o christ_n walk_v among_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n &_o hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o streyghtway_o declare_v what_o thing_n he_o understand_v by_o the_o candelsticke_n and_o star_n call_v the_o candelsticke_n church_n and_o the_o star_n angel_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n church_n seven_o church_n messenger_n minister_n and_o pastor_n for_o the_o lord_n choose_v unto_o himself_o seven_o famous_a church_n in_o asia_n with_o who_o he_o treat_v now_o general_o and_o compendious_o use_v s._n john_n for_o his_o interpreter_n which_o he_o do_v perpetual_o in_o all_o church_n throughoute_n the_o world_n and_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o do_v till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o the_o seven_o number_n which_o be_v most_o use_v in_o this_o book_n .3_o chap._n 2_o and_o .3_o and_o be_v the_o number_a of_o fullness_n comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o church_n wherefore_o s._n john_n do_v so_o propound_v moderate_a and_o temper_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o treat_v with_o these_o seven_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n untyl_o the_o world_n end_n for_o their_o learning_a and_o edify_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n these_o seven_o church_n may_v be_v example_n of_o all_o other_o church_n for_o look_v what_o thing_n then_o do_v please_v or_o displease_v the_o lord_n in_o those_o seven_o church_n what_o time_n these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v the_o self_n same_o in_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v please_v or_o displease_v he_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v last_o and_o as_o he_o will_v have_v those_o instruct_v and_o teach_v so_o will_v he_o that_o all_o and_o singular_a be_v instruct_v at_o all_o season_n therefore_o in_o these_o seven_o church_n we_o have_v example_n of_o church_n most_o excellent_a in_o deed_n and_o of_o god_n dere_o belove_v and_o again_o of_o most_o corrupt_a mean_v also_o and_o final_o mix_v and_o in_o these_o all_o be_v show_v what_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o disposition_n manner_n and_o virtue_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o all_o time_n and_o season_n likewise_o the_o vice_n of_o they_o and_o remedy_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o instruct_v reprove_v chide_v threaten_v exhort_v comfort_v promise_v wherefore_o in_o these_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n set_v before_o we_o what_o the_o true_a and_o right_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o again_o which_o be_v the_o false_a and_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n we_o shall_v hear_v and_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n belove_v of_o god_n must_v stand_v still_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n once_o receyve_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n and_o must_v look_v for_o no_o new_a
to_o the_o xxi_o chapter_n and_o dispute_v of_o the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o babylon_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o antichristians_n final_o against_o all_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a person_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o vision_n propound_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o glory_n and_o bliss_n everlastyngâ—_n of_o saint_n and_o very_o this_o division_n of_o the_o work_n have_v a_o great_a grace_n and_o affinite_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o book_n be_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n treat_v by_o the_o seven_o numbry_n let_v the_o reader_n follow_v which_o he_o will_v apocalypse_n what_o profit_n be_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n now_o of_o these_o thing_n every_o man_n may_v perceyve_v the_o this_o book_n be_v altogether_o apostolical_a and_o excead_v profitable_a to_o we_o all_o especial_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o worldâ—_n have_v overtake_v and_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o fâ—_n that_o all_o thing_n now_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n accomplish_v daniel_n be_v think_v to_o have_v tell_v of_o stark_a dreameâ—_n when_o before_o the_o monarchy_n he_o prophesy_v the_o monarchy_n but_o after_o those_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v whicâ—_n he_o prophesy_v he_o seem_v unto_o many_o to_o have_v compile_v a_o history_n the_o self_n same_o i_o be_o sure_a thou_o will_v judge_v also_o this_o same_o book_n of_o saint_n john_n a_o few_o profit_n only_o of_o mâ—ny_n we_o shall_v recite_v first_o we_o have_v in_o this_o book_n a_o most_o full_a description_n christ_n reign_v in_o glory_n our_o king_n i_o say_v and_o bishop_n and_o how_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o faithful_a we_o have_v also_o a_o most_o gallaunte_v description_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o how_o the_o same_o may_v be_v bud_v repare_v and_o maynteyn_v than_o have_v we_o a_o perfâ—_n description_n of_o antichrist_n of_o his_o member_n and_o synagogâ—_n of_o his_o counsel_n crafty_a devise_n kingdom_n cruelty_n aâ—_n destruction_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o which_o it_o byd_v 〈◊〉_d beware_v moreover_o we_o have_v a_o abrydgement_n of_o history_n from_o christ_n time_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n final_o a_o absolute_a and_o certain_a prophecy_n of_o thyngâ—_n to_o come_v that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o have_v the_o prophecy_n of_o mâ—thodius_n cyrill_n merline_n bridget_n nolhard_n &_o certain_a trifler_n furthermore_o we_o have_v a_o great_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n in_o adversity_n while_o both_o we_o see_v thâ—_n lamb_n to_o open_v the_o seal_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v doâ—_n by_o god_n providence_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o evylleâ—_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v evermore_o in_o dispitee_n of_o all_o thâ—_n devyls_n in_a hell_n last_o we_o have_v a_o most_o plentiful_a and_o sure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o last_o judgement_n of_o pain_n and_o of_o towards_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v shall_v the_o treatise_n itself_o show_v plain_o for_o our_o edefi_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n of_z the_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o exposition_n thereof_o the_o second_o sermon_n ☞_o i_o say_v the_o whole_a book_n be_v contain_v in_o six_o part_n part_n three_o membre_n of_o the_o first_o part_n now_o must_v we_o look_v on_o the_o first_o part_n which_o have_v chief_o three_o member_n the_o title_n beginning_n and_o brief_a narration_n for_o this_o present_a we_o will_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o title_n which_o be_v thus_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesu_n christ_n chapter_n the_o first_o chapter_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o send_v and_o show_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n which_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v happy_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n &_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n this_o title_n be_v plentiful_a work_n the_o title_n of_o the_o work_n and_o utter_v all_o profitable_a circumstance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o book_n first_o be_v set_v the_o title_n or_o inscription_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n that_o be_v the_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o very_o be_v open_v or_o reveal_v by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o this_o title_n straightway_o prove_v christ_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesu_n christ_n that_o this_o work_n be_v no_o man_n invention_n but_o a_o godly_a doctrine_n as_o that_o which_o be_v open_v by_o our_o lord_n king_n and_o priest_n jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n execute_v there_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n &_o as_o yet_o teach_v we_o profitable_a thing_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n yet_o be_v it_o challenge_v to_o he_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o that_o as_o scribe_v he_o write_v and_o set_v it_o forth_o revelation_n fron_n whence_o be_v that_o revelation_n again_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_o declare_v from_o whence_o this_o revelation_n be_v even_o of_o god_n himself_o for_o he_o say_v which_o god_n namely_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o albeit_o that_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n also_o and_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o son_n the_o father_n likewise_o yet_o the_o scripture_n mention_v the_o father_n to_o geve_v unto_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n to_o receyve_v of_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v full_a godly_a expound_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o dispensation_n for_o the_o son_n receyve_v somewhat_o of_o the_o father_n as_o man_n which_o otherwise_o as_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n say_v father_n 17_o john_n 17_o glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o this_o world_n be_v moreover_o the_o son_n be_v the_o wysdome_n word_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o god_n in_o time_n past_a and_o now_o speak_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o father_n by_o dispensation_n give_v to_o his_o son_n this_o office_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bishop_n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o us._n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o this_o same_o to_o be_v a_o revelation_n divine_a which_o god_n the_o father_n love_a mankind_n have_v reveal_v by_o the_o only_a bishop_n christ_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o so_o it_o join_v together_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o nevertheless_o the_o holy_a distinction_n of_o person_n remain_v safe_a reveal_v to_o what_o use_n and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v now_o also_o be_v add_v to_o what_o end_n god_n the_o father_n have_v reveal_v or_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o reveal_v to_o wit_n the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n to_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o intent_n very_o that_o the_o same_o be_v reveal_v he_o may_v show_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v it_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o wit_n his_o worshipper_n and_o christian_n which_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o their_o willing_a obedience_n and_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n and_o owe_v to_o his_o lord_n all_o that_o he_o have_v or_o be_v worth_a so_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n our_o self_n whole_a and_o all_o we_o or_o else_o we_o be_v free_a and_o not_o bind_v here_o be_v also_o declare_v unto_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v open_v 8_o john_n 8_o to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n hear_v this_o book_n and_o remember_v it_o and_o know_v that_o this_o book_n be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o of_o god_n after_o he_o compryse_v in_o few_o word_n reveal_v what_o thing_n be_v reveal_v what_o christ_n reveal_v to_o john_n thing_n that_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o destiny_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n be_v recite_v what_o good_a and_o evyll_n thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o likewise_o what_o punysshemente_n must_v be_v inflict_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o let_v no_o man_n gather_v of_o this_o word_n must_v necessity_n as_o though_o god_n wrought_v not_o free_o do_v how_o good_a and_o evyll_n
world_n also_o be_v give_v we_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n and_o joy_n unspeakable_a which_o they_o in_o deed_n feel_v that_o do_v in_o joy_n the_o same_o they_z that_o have_v not_o taste_v thereof_o can_v never_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n whereupon_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n such_o mind_n so_o affect_v our_o saviour_n christ_n grant_v us._n amen_o ¶_o the_o epistle_n of_o thyatirena_n be_v expound_v wherein_o be_v sundry_a virtue_n commend_v and_o the_o vice_n of_o jesabell_n reprehend_v the_o xii_o sermon_n and_o unto_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o thiatira_n write_v this_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flamme_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v like_o brass_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n &_o thy_o love_n service_n &_o faith_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o thy_o dede_n which_o be_v mo_z at_o the_o last_o then_o at_o the_o first_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o that_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jesabell_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetisse_n to_o teach_v &_o disceave_v my_o servant_n to_o make_v they_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v meat_n offer_v up_o unto_o idol_n the_o four_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o thyatirenians_n epistle_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o fourthe_a epistle_n be_v more_o plentiful_a than_o the_o residue_n and_o with_o manifold_a fruit_n replenish_v for_o it_o commend_v and_o praise_v in_o that_o church_n excellent_a virtue_n and_o singular_a gift_n not_o a_o few_o straight_o way_n he_o reprove_v in_o they_o that_o they_o suffer_v over_o gentle_o the_o jezabelisme_n which_o he_o describe_v what_o and_o how_o filthy_a it_o be_v he_o threaten_v they_o sore_o unless_o with_o perfect_a repentance_n they_o amend_v their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n further_o more_o he_o warn_v that_o they_o look_v for_o no_o new_a revelation_n but_o that_o they_o persevere_v &_o abide_v in_o those_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v hitherto_o &_o in_o the_o which_o they_o now_o be_v hither_o also_o with_o most_o large_a promise_n he_o allure_v they_o &_o final_o communicate_v &_o commend_v this_o doctrine_n to_o all_o church_n and_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a likeness_n and_o correspondaunce_n in_o all_o epistle_n as_o the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v also_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o evangeliste_n itself_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_a &_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o &_o in_o paul_n epistle_n whereof_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o vexitie_n be_v most_o absolute_a perfect_a and_o plain_a and_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o all_o the_o write_n of_o all_o other_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n do_v remain_v we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o in_o those_o many_o and_o most_o plentuouse_a book_n than_o we_o now_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n god_n provide_v well_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o infirmity_n by_o this_o brief_a way_n here_o be_v seven_o epistle_n set_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v marvel_n to_o see_v how_o like_a they_o be_v all_o teachinge_a in_o a_o manner_n all_o one_o thing_n epistle_n the_o use_n of_o this_o epistle_n this_o four_o be_v chief_o profitable_a for_o those_o congregation_n which_o be_v sound_o in_o the_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o be_v pure_a moreover_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n but_o do_v not_o with_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n enough_o persecute_v open_a heresy_n there_o be_v other_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n which_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o in_o order_n but_o like_v as_o in_o all_o other_o epistle_n that_o go_v before_o first_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v and_o from_o who_o it_o come_v so_o also_o in_o this_o epistle_n thyatirene_n both_o the_o superscription_n as_o they_o term_v it_o epistle_n the_o superscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n &_o the_o subscription_n be_v express_o set_v it_o be_v send_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n &_o so_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o oftentimes_o and_o thyatira_n be_v a_o noble_a and_o famous_a city_n of_o lydia_n thyatira_n thyatira_n in_o asia_n on_o the_o river_n of_o hermus_n where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v bear_v that_o sell_v purple_a which_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n by_o we_o paul_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v a_o populouse_a city_n &_o much_o frequent_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o man_n diverse_o give_fw-ge unclean_a curiouse_a &_o heretic_n do_v associate_v &_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o geographer_n write_v many_o thing_n of_o that_o famous_a city_n of_o asia_n epistle_n thautour_fw-fr of_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o author_n of_o thepistle_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o the_o high_a king_n &_o bishop_n which_o use_v thapostle_n his_o pen_n or_o bless_a s_n john_n for_o his_o scribe_n or_o secretary_n by_o who_o he_o will_v have_v those_o thing_n publish_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o get_v the_o epistle_n authority_n while_o repete_v certain_a membre_n of_o the_o former_a image_n &_o description_n he_o show_v himself_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v view_v in_o faith_n that_o they_o help_v the_o matter_n wonderful_o he_o see_v here_o heresy_n &_o the_o secret_n of_o heart_n and_o tread_v under_o his_o most_o pure_a and_o clean_a foot_n what_o so_o ever_o avaunce_v itself_o against_o god_n glory_n &_o verity_n he_o call_v himself_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n man_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o man_n who_o before_o we_o hear_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v therefore_o and_o remain_v both_o even_o in_o glory_n aswell_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o man_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n communicate_v with_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n the_o other_o nature_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o in_o glory_n but_o two_o distinct_a &_o several_a nature_n without_o any_o permixtion_n abide_v in_o one_o person_n undivided_a which_o in_o deed_n be_v one_o christ_n very_a god_n &_o very_a man_n to_o be_v worship_v world_n without_o end_n hereof_o we_o have_v testimony_n in_o the_o 1._o of_o luke_n in_o the_o 1._o of_o john_n &_o the_o 1._o chap_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o which_o of_o the_o heretic_n or_o persecutor_n will_v make_v war_n with_o the_o live_a son_n of_o god_n after_o he_o attribute_v to_o himself_o eye_n fire_n his_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d flamme_n of_o fire_n cast_v out_o fire_n and_o flamme_n for_o nothing_o escape_v the_o knowledge_n &_o judgement_n of_o christ_n our_o judge_n he_o behold_v the_o reins_n and_o heart_n moreover_o he_o light_v some_o and_o some_o he_o commit_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n therein_o to_o burn_v for_o ever_o now_o than_o if_o any_o do_v imagine_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v hide_v heresy_n and_o malice_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v disceive_v for_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n the_o darkness_n itself_o be_v light_a also_o the_o same_o lord_n also_o have_v foot_n most_o pourge_v and_o clean_o he_o tread_v down_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o where_o so_o ever_o he_o walk_v with_o his_o shine_a foot_n of_o brass_n he_o consume_v immediate_o all_o heresy_n and_o corrupt_a life_n therefore_o this_o prelate_n most_o pure_a and_o most_o fit_a and_o apt_a to_o pourge_v final_o best_a furnissh_v to_o bolt_n out_o the_o secrette_n of_o heart_n show_v to_o the_o congregation_n these_o thing_n that_o follow_v he_o himself_o walk_v and_o be_v conversaunt_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n both_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o like_v as_o he_o have_v in_o all_o epistle_n testify_v that_o he_o know_v the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o church_n even_o so_o he_o repete_v here_o also_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v never_o admit_v wicked_a security_n as_o though_o the_o almighty_a and_o alwitting_a god_n know_v not_o we_o and_o all_o we_o of_o the_o which_o matter_n i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o now_o do_v he_o set_v forth_o gallant_o every_o work_n of_o this_o congregation_n and_o commend_v five_o most_o notable_a gift_n or_o bright_a virtue_n 1_o charity_n 1_o first_o charity_n which_o comprise_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n whereby_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o prefer_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n before_o god_n neither_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n but_o rather_o heap_v upon_o he_o all_o duty_n &_o benefit_n this_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o all_o our_o brother_n in_o the_o
restrein_v and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o he_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n seven_o spirit_n for_o the_o sevenfolde_v that_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n manifold_a be_v here_o call_v as_o i_o may_v say_v septenarie_a or_o of_o the_o seven_o number_a and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n say_v john_n that_o be_v from_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o sevenfolde_v grace_n those_o diverse_a gift_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n declare_v of_o esay_n in_o the_o xi_o chapt._n and_o else_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n join_v very_o in_o government_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o throne_n be_v many_o time_n usurp_v for_o the_o kingdom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o be_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n with_o god_n now_o be_v he_o come_v to_o christ_n christ_n the_o description_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o property_n he_o describe_v most_o abundant_o you_o know_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o christ_n which_o matthew_n expound_v a_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o surname_n of_o his_o office_n and_o dignity_n as_o you_o will_v say_v anoint_v that_o be_v bishop_n and_o king_n 1_o first_o he_o call_v christ_n our_o lord_n a_o faithful_a wytnes_n witness_n christ_n a_o faithful_a witness_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o xlix_o and_o l_o chapter_n of_o esay_n for_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o world_n out_o of_o heaven_n a_o apostle_n which_o shall_v testify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v with_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v save_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n 7.1_o math._n 18._o 2_o petr._n 3_o john_n 3_o math._n 7.1_o &_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o must_v do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n this_o christ_n be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n that_o be_v sure_a constant_a and_o true_a of_o who_o doctrine_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o math._n 17._o 2_o pet._n 1_o he_o have_v reveal_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o catholic_a detour_n of_o the_o church_n who_o so_o ever_o dissent_v from_o he_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d eschew_v hear_v he_o say_v the_o father_n rise_v christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v 2_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o die_v for_o oâ—â—_n sin_n very_o and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a &_o be_v make_v tâ—_n first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a lord_n &_o conqueror_n of_o death_n iâ—_n who_o we_o see_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o rise_v again_o &_o in_o what_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d who_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinth_n xv_o and_o like_o as_o in_o the_o first_o property_n he_o shadow_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n wherein_o hâ—_n teach_v also_o his_o deity_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a true_a &_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n so_o in_o the_o second_o thâ—_n article_n of_o our_o belefe_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o hâ—_n resurrection_n be_v confirm_v to_o these_o also_o may_v be_v add_v tâ—_n article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a king_n christ_n be_v prince_n of_o king_n 3_o christ_n be_v prince_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o monard_n very_o and_o lord_n of_o all_o ruler_n which_o have_v take_v a_o name_n â—bove_n all_o name_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d who_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a as_o thapostle_n expound_v colosâ—_n philip._n 2._o and_o he_o do_v not_o abolishe_v law_n &_o magistrate_n which_o will_v be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n for_o if_o thaâ—_n be_v no_o king_n how_o shall_v christ_n be_v king_n of_o king_n the_o moâ—_n sacred_a emperor_n constance_n constantine_n theodose_n anâ—_n justinian_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v clientes_fw-la of_o christ_n thaâ—_n kingdom_n be_v christ_n &_o they_o to_o be_v subject_n these_o chriâ—â—_n acknowledge_v for_o his_o by_o who_o he_o govern_v those_o he_o haâ—â—_n redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n they_o that_o proud_o rule_v over_o the_o people_n boast_v then selue_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o allthing_n &_o acknowledge_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v monarch_n over_o all_o be_v stark_o mad_a and_o herâ—_n be_v comprehend_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o confess_v in_o tharticle_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o sit_v on_o thâ—_n right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v high_o pour_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ephe._n 1_o act._n 2._o us._n christ_n love_v us._n 4_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o with_o incomparable_a love_n for_o he_o hiâ—_n self_n say_v great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o that_o a_o man_n shoulâ—_n leave_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n this_o love_n the_o apostle_n amplefietâ—_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o it_o be_v excead_v great_a love_n 〈◊〉_d move_v christ_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnaâ—â—_n and_o to_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n with_o a_o free_a love_n he_o loveâ—_n we_o provoke_v by_o no_o desert_n of_o we_o for_o as_o this_o same_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n canonical_a speak_v the_o same_o of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o be_v charity_n not_o that_o we_o have_v love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o have_v love_v we_o &_o send_v his_o son_n a_o propiciation_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o son_n the_o he_o have_v &_o do_v bear_v we_o great_a good_a will_n not_o move_v thereto_o through_o our_o love_n wherewith_o we_o have_v embrace_v he_o and_o of_o the_o free_a love_n to_o mankind_n he_o give_v himself_o unto_o death_n &_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n for_o straight_a way_n be_v add_v by_o his_o blood_n wash_v christ_n wash_v where_o three_o thing_n seem_v of_o we_o to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o christ_n wash_v purge_v purify_v or_o cleanse_v the_o faithful_a &_o that_o most_o full_o not_o partly_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o expound_v also_o for_o david_n say_v pourge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n &_o i_o shall_v be_v make_v clean_o wash_v i_o &_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n the_o same_o phrase_n of_o speech_n repete_v esay_n in_o the_o first_o chap._n micheas_n also_o say_v 7._o miche_n 7._o the_o lord_n will_v return_v &_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o he_o will_v tread_v under_o foot_n our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o shall_v throw_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n all_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v 36_o ezech._n 36_o i_o will_v cast_v upon_o you_o clean_a water_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v mundify_v from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n the_o lord_n christ_n these_o thing_n accomplish_v wash_v we_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v thorough_o aswell_o from_o the_o salt_n as_o the_o pain_n he_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n sin_n christ_n wash_v all_o sin_n not_o from_o one_o but_o from_o al._n the_o which_o thing_n be_v prove_v both_o by_o former_a testimony_n &_o again_o in_o the_o first_o &_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n last_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o purifi_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o blood_n for_o without_o the_o shed_v of_o blood_n no_o remission_n be_v make_v therefore_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o death_n and_o bloudshede_v there_o be_v full_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n obtain_v for_o the_o faithful_a 9_z he_o wash_v by_o blood_n hebr._n 9_z they_o that_o bring_v forth_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o here_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o set_v forth_o a_o article_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n i_o believe_v the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o five_o place_n be_v show_v theffect_n of_o our_o redemption_n &_o purifi_a for_o christ_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v faithful_a theffect_n of_o christ_n redemption_n in_o the_o faithful_a that_o as_z many_o of_o we_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v king_n &_o priest_n to_o god_n &_o to_o his_o father_n aretas_n &_o the_o copy_n of_o complute_a read_v not_o king_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v kingdom_n the_o which_o be_v not_o red_a amiss_o for_o we_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o because_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n not_o the_o flesh_n nor_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o and_o when_o we_o permit_v the_o government_n to_o
as_o they_o have_v live_v which_o live_v no_o more_o but_o with_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v otherwise_o at_o the_o leeste_n wise_a in_o these_o word_n to_o our_o judge_n most_o just_a most_o mighty_a and_o most_o rightuouse_a be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o the_o thanks_n geve_v of_o the_o elder_n be_v expound_v the_o temple_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n the_o arcke_n appear_v and_o there_o be_v make_v lightenynge_n etc._n etc._n the_o li_o sermon_n and_o the_o heythen_a be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v &_o that_o thou_o shall_v geve_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a and_o shall_v distroye_v they_o which_o distroye_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o arch_n of_o his_o testament_n &_o there_o follow_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thonderinge_n &_o earthquake_n and_o a_o great_a hail_n i_o show_v you_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n how_o the_o elder_n do_v so_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o their_o salvation_n that_o withal_o they_o extol_v god_n rightuousenes_n and_o excellent_a verity_n which_o he_o show_v in_o his_o judgement_n most_o rightuouse_a wherein_o he_o reward_v the_o godly_a with_o just_a reward_n and_o plage_v the_o wicked_a with_o deserve_a punnishmente_n and_o under_o this_o figure_n of_o speech_n they_o teach_v we_o that_o both_o the_o judgement_n shall_v assure_o come_v and_o that_o the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v most_o holy_a and_o just_a will_v god_n they_o will_v diligent_o consider_v these_o thing_n with_o themselves_o which_o judge_v they_o to_o talk_v of_o trifle_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o horryble_n and_o most_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o we_o look_v for_o thing_n more_o terrible_a than_o any_o tongue_n beit_fw-mi never_o so_o eloquent_a be_v able_a to_o express_v come_v the_o time_n of_o wrath_n be_v come_v he_o rehearse_v the_o wrath_n or_o tyranny_n of_o infidel_n against_o the_o faithful_a cruel_o and_o continual_o execute_v and_o so_o very_o that_o god_n seem_v to_o many_o to_o be_v a_o block_n and_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v be_v angry_a but_o the_o judgement_n once_o make_v the_o elder_n extol_v god_n verity_n and_o say_v the_o wrath_n be_v come_v doubtless_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n have_v always_o threaten_v punishment_n testifieng_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a both_o with_o the_o sinner_n and_o with_o sin_n but_o where_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n appear_v not_o immediate_o the_o prophet_n appear_v to_o fear_v man_n with_o vain_a terror_n and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v they_o afraid_a of_o their_o shadow_n but_o now_o say_v the_o elder_n the_o verity_n have_v appear_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n come_v the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v come_v moreover_o they_o extol_v in_o that_o also_o the_o verity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v come_v that_o they_o be_v judge_v hitherto_o while_o the_o world_n flourish_v they_o seem_v to_o tell_v fable_n and_o grandame_n tale_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v contemn_v of_o philosopher_n and_o man_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o elder_n rejoice_v also_o that_o the_o same_o time_n be_v come_v and_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v reviue_v that_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v rise_v again_o and_o cummen_v to_o judgement_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v we_o must_v all_o say_v he_o appear_v open_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o body_n according_a as_o it_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evyll_n .2_o corrinthi_n the_o .5_o chapter_n hire_n god_n in_o the_o judgement_n well_o require_v the_o hire_n furthermore_o they_o most_o high_o commend_v god_n justice_n and_o verity_n when_o also_o they_o declare_v exact_o how_o god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n rendresh_a to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v he_o he_o declare_v therefore_o what_o he_o reward_v &_o who_o he_o reward_v first_o he_o pay_v wage_n or_o hire_n for_o reward_n be_v promise_v of_o god_n unto_o good_a work_n for_o in_o the_o .13_o of_o jeremy_n the_o lord_n say_v refrain_v thy_o voice_n from_o weep_v for_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o thy_o work_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v glad_a &_o rejoice_v for_o your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n and_o again_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o than_o shall_v he_o render_v to_o every_o one_o after_o his_o do_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o every_o one_o must_v rise_v in_o his_o own_o body_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n while_o this_o world_n flourish_v and_o the_o wicked_a rejoice_n in_o their_o voluptuousness_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v and_o afflict_v themselves_o with_o continual_a mortify_n the_o flessh_n judge_v that_o these_o lose_v both_o labour_n and_o cost_v but_o the_o other_o to_o be_v very_o happy_a which_o thing_n be_v also_o declare_v in_o the_o three_o &_o four_o chap_v of_o malachi_n but_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o shall_v final_o appear_v that_o the_o godly_a have_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a neither_o that_o the_o wicked_a have_v contemn_v god_n unpunished_a and_o dispyse_v godliness_n for_o god_n reward_v every_o one_o after_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o work_n the_o which_o he_o call_v wage_n nevertheless_o the_o godly_a abuse_n not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o say_n acknowledgeing_n it_o to_o be_v of_o free_a mercy_n that_o they_o have_v beleve_v and_o wrought_v with_o good_a faith_n &_o that_o good_a work_n of_o they_o therefore_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n whereof_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o .3_o book_z the_o .10_o chap_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n iustifieng_v show_v that_o of_o reward_n desert_n can_v be_v prove_v second_o they_o declare_v to_o who_o he_o geve_v reward_n give_v to_o who_o reward_n be_v give_v i_o say_v to_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o good_a i_o mean_v &_o evil_a again_o he_o raccompt_v many_o kynde_n of_o good_a man_n first_o he_o call_v these_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o they_o that_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n by_o and_o by_o he_o name_v they_o prophet_n techer_n of_o church_n of_o who_o state_n mo_z thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o .11_o chap._n these_o some_o to_o be_v more_o unfortunate_a than_o any_o other_o in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v account_v of_o many_o as_o great_a offender_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o way_n all_o clearness_n shall_v seem_v to_o come_v again_o therefore_o be_v they_o justly_o raccompt_v in_o the_o rigister_n of_o they_o which_o receive_v a_o reward_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n in_o recompense_n of_o their_o travel_n now_o into_o this_o account_n come_v also_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o sai_o all_o godly_a which_o be_v sanctify_v through_o faith_n with_o the_o spirit_n &_o blood_n of_o god_n have_v live_v a_o holy_a life_n keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o worldly_a pollution_n moreover_o in_o the_o godly_a reward_n &_o number_n of_o holy_a saint_n be_v reckon_v such_o as_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v very_o holy_a and_o religiouse_a in_o deed_n final_o leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v think_v any_o of_o the_o faithful_a exclude_v he_o add_v to_o small_a and_o great_a that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o man_n of_o all_o age_n state_n and_o sex_n etc._n etc._n earth_n the_o lord_n distroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o evil_a and_o add_v and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n these_o thing_n seem_v borrow_v of_o the_o prophet_n with_o who_o be_v much_o mention_n of_o the_o distroyer_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v distroye_v at_o the_o length_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o distroyer_n s._n john_n understand_v first_o tiraunte_n king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n also_o man_n of_o war_n and_o soldier_n which_o by_o uniuste_a war_n distroye_v all_o thing_n with_o sword_n and_o fire_n secondely_n he_o understand_v uniuste_a
first_o miracle_n do_v in_o cana_n of_o galiley_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o first_o token_n that_o jesus_n do_v at_o cana_n in_o galiley_n and_o show_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n beleve_v on_o he_o this_o token_n be_v true_a and_o suspect_v of_o no_o iuggeling_n it_o be_v a_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o poor_a folk_n new_o marry_v by_o the_o same_o god_n be_v glorify_v his_o disciple_n move_v herewith_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_n also_o inwardly_o beleve_v on_o christ_n so_o do_v all_o true_a miracle_n testify_v christ_n to_o be_v helthful_a and_o beneficial_a &_o therefore_o alone_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o worship_v so_o do_v john_n and_o peter_n interpret_v the_o sign_n or_o miracle_n that_o their_o themselves_n wrought_v in_o the_o .3_o of_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n and_o of_o such_o miracle_n we_o have_v great_a plenty_n in_o the_o evangelicall_a apostolical_a &_o ecclesiastical_a story_n neither_o have_v all_o those_o any_o other_o end_n than_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o which_o alone_o geve_v life_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o false_a sign_n i_o call_v those_o that_o be_v do_v through_o develishe_a craft_n or_o inchauntement_n miracle_n of_o falsâ—_n sign_n or_o miracle_n or_o by_o the_o crafty_a iuggeling_n and_o subtle_a sleight_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o be_v those_o of_o witch_n and_o enchanter_n such_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v and_o simon_n magus_n and_o those_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o .13_o of_o deuâ—ter_n final_o such_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o frere_n burn_v at_o bernes_n in_o swisserlande_n and_o great_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v least_fw-mi such_o have_v be_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o all_o mounkes_n and_o eremites_n likewise_o those_o be_v call_v false_a also_o which_o although_o they_o be_v do_v in_o deed_n yet_o bear_v they_o witness_v to_o a_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n confirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o saint_n and_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n for_o religion_n yea_o rather_o for_o superstition_n sake_n that_o we_o must_v worship_v a_o new_a god_n li_v hide_v under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o god_n must_v be_v honour_v with_o vow_n and_o monkish_a conversation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n with_o such_o disceavable_a sign_n be_v fill_v at_o this_o day_n all_o temple_n church_n and_o chapelle_n these_o have_v persuade_v much_o even_o wise_a man_n and_o do_v also_o at_o this_o day_n which_o thing_n the_o lord_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v saiing_n there_o shall_v arrise_n false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o even_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_a shall_v be_v bring_v into_o error_n and_o s._n paul_n also_o the_o come_n of_o antichriste_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o li_v wonder_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o .2_o to_o the_o thessaly_n 2._o and_o we_o know_v that_o many_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n have_v wrought_v sign_n but_o that_o same_o be_v not_o so_o excellent_a but_o that_o the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n have_v confirm_v what_o miracle_n so_o ever_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o all_o christendom_n and_o augement_v the_o same_o with_o his_o bull_n and_o indulgence_n doubtless_o all_o have_v a_o contrary_a end_n to_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v for_o they_o do_v not_o profit_v man_n but_o empty_a their_o purse_n put_v man_n to_o sundry_a charge_n and_o lead_v they_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o antichrist_n confirm_v his_o religion_n superstition_n and_o doctrine_n neither_o do_v he_o place_v these_o his_o miracle_n emong_v the_o last_o of_o his_o argument_n what_o time_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v impugn_a but_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o will_v beware_v of_o they_o as_o of_o a_o most_o present_a pestilence_n heaven_n he_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o &c_n &c_n heaven_n and_o emonge_v his_o miracle_n the_o lord_n by_o s._n john_n reherse_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v allude_v to_o the_o story_n of_o helias_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .1_o chap_a and_o whereof_o we_o mention_v in_o the_o .11_o chap_a we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a miracle_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o the_o lai_v on_o of_o thapostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v simon_n magus_n also_o do_v covet_v the_o same_o grace_n but_o he_o be_v sore_o reject_v of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .8_o chap_a of_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o also_o s._n austen_n have_v admonish_v in_o the_o .15_o book_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la the_o .26_o chap_a that_o thapostle_n give_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o geve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o thapostle_n &_o at_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n wherefore_o s._n john_n baptiste_n say_v how_o he_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_z that_o christ_n shall_v baptise_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o fire_n be_v figure_v the_o holy_a ghost_n grace_n the_o pope_n geve_v grace_n but_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n shall_v make_v his_o boast_n that_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o from_o heaven_n grant_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n doubtless_o in_o the_o time_n of_o consecrate_v he_o say_v that_o he_o geve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o likewise_o in_o auricular_a confession_n &_o absolution_n they_o brag_v that_o they_o geve_v full_a absolution_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o great_a miracle_n they_o lie_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sinner_n that_o confess_v and_o say_v how_o they_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o pain_n and_o crime_n and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n receyve_v of_o that_o most_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n primasius_n expound_v this_o place_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n say_v he_o though_o that_o beast_n which_o fained_o usurp_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n kill_v and_o yet_o live_v do_v fraudulent_o challenge_v to_o himself_o also_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n colourable_o by_o imitation_n and_o fain_o a_o donation_n to_o his_o minister_n as_o we_o remember_v that_o simon_n magus_n covet_v but_o can_v not_o obtain_v hitherto_o he_o there_o be_v a_o other_o fire_n also_o enemy_n the_o pope_n cast_v a_o thonderbolt_n at_o his_o enemy_n which_o antichrist_n call_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o cast_v and_o throw_v at_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o dart_n and_o thonderbolte_n of_o curse_v this_o be_v terrible_a to_o king_n prince_n &_o people_n and_o these_o have_v so_o much_o fear_v the_o thonderbolte_n of_o excommunication_n that_o they_o have_v do_v &_o grant_v many_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v gote_v of_o they_o the_o story_n be_v know_v of_o themperour_n henry_n the_o .4_o for_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o .7_o sheweth_z that_o this_o emperor_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o add_v these_o thing_n of_o themperour_n he_o come_v speedy_o to_o canosse_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v with_o mathilda_n and_o by_o and_o by_o lai_v a_o side_n his_o royal_a robe_n go_v bare_a fote_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o humble_o require_v to_o be_v let_v in_o his_o enter_v deny_v he_o take_v in_o good_a part_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o winter_n be_v sharp_a and_o all_o be_v freeze_a hard_a remain_v three_o day_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o town_n and_o continual_o crave_v perdon_n at_o the_o length_n at_o request_n of_o mathilda_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o savoye_n &_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunies_n he_o be_v absolve_v fridericke_n barbarouse_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n lay_v his_o neck_n under_o his_o foot_n to_o be_v tread_v on_o full_a manifest_a be_v the_o injury_n do_v of_o this_o beast_n to_o other_o king_n also_o and_o people_n i_o will_v yet_o tell_v of_o one_o the_o venetian_n besiege_v farrare_n which_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o clement_n the_o .5_o therefore_o frances_n dandalus_n which_o be_v after_o create_v duke_n go_v into_o france_n where_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n be_v
emperor_n shall_v he_o have_v rome_n shall_v he_o have_v italy_n the_o old_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v he_o have_v france_n spain_n hongarie_n germany_n for_o although_o germany_n be_v now_o take_v for_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o have_v she_o her_o own_o prince_n her_o own_o free_a city_n and_o the_o which_o enjoy_v their_o privilege_n although_o they_o be_v call_v imperial_a theodorycke_n of_o niem_n a_o german_a and_o a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o certain_a pope_n which_o write_v also_o the_o lyve_n of_o certain_a byshoppe_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v last_o before_o the_o counsel_n of_o constaunce_n in_o the_o three_o book_n the_o xliii_o chap_a of_o his_o story_n of_o what_o magnificence_n say_v he_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v at_o the_o leestwyse_o open_o see_v in_o germany_n for_o you_o shall_v have_v there_o a_o archbishop_n or_o a_o bishop_n which_o have_v of_o yearly_a revenue_n twice_o so_o much_o more_o empire_n the_o poverty_n and_o barenes_n of_o the_o roman_n empire_n as_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n receyve_v in_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o again_o a_o temporal_a prince_n that_o have_v more_o land_n than_o have_v the_o emperor_n and_o so_o forth_o moreover_o in_o the_o old_a empire_n there_o be_v some_o mighty_a monarch_n which_o use_v full_a authority_n and_o be_v honour_v of_o all_o man_n as_o a_o god_n in_o earth_n as_o caius_n domitian_n dioclesian_n and_o other_o his_o image_n represent_v the_o pope_n byshoppe_n and_o king_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a god_n terristrial_a the_o great_a monarch_n with_o fullness_n of_o power_n furthermore_o rome_n or_o the_o old_a beast_n have_v a_o mooste_o honourable_a senate_n so_o have_v the_o byshppe_n of_o rome_n also_o a_o princelyke_a senate_n of_o proud_a purple_a cardynalle_n for_o they_o be_v in_o manner_n all_o prince_n the_o book_n of_o the_o roman_n governemente_n recite_v the_o vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n a_o diocese_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o disposition_n administration_n dispensation_n government_n or_o jurisdiction_n the_o vicar_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o thracia_n and_o of_o pontus_n so_o be_v there_o a_o noble_a man_n precedent_n of_o the_o governemente_n in_o italy_n he_o have_v many_o diocese_n under_o and_o no_o few_o have_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o france_n and_o like_v as_o the_o count_n of_o strasbourgh_n the_o captain_n general_a of_o the_o soldier_n at_o spire_n and_o the_o general_n of_o the_o soldier_n at_o worm_n dead_a acknowledge_v the_o duke_n of_o mentz_n a_o proconsul_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o byshoppe_n of_o those_o city_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o archebyshoppe_n of_o mentz_n the_o byshoppe_n therefore_o seem_v by_o the_o pope_n ordinance_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o roman_n governemente_n certeinelie_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o bishop_n call_v not_o only_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o most_o noble_a &_o mighty_a duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o this_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o old_a beast_n have_v his_o legion_n the_o roman_a eagle_n or_o enseigne_n and_o most_o expert_a and_o puissant_a captain_n of_o war_n but_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o king_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o that_o imagery_n empire_n obedient_a child_n king_n and_o prince_n in_o europe_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v sword_n tharmy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n sword_n who_o he_o may_v command_v if_o need_n require_v to_o stretch_v forth_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o so_o thunder_v boniface_n the_o .8_o in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr maior_n &_o obedient_a doubtless_o say_v he_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o peter_n he_o understand_v a_o miss_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n how_o subtiilie_n and_o how_o aptelie_o therefore_o be_v both_o sword_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_v both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o material_a sword_n but_o this_o must_v in_o deed_n be_v exercise_v for_o the_o church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n the_o spiritual_a by_o the_o priest_n the_o material_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n and_o soldier_n but_o at_o the_o will_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n the_o old_a beast_n have_v his_o law_n write_v and_o publish_v daily_a in_o a_o manner_n new_a decretal_n decretal_n the_o pope_n therefore_o after_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n have_v write_v decretalle_n and_o many_o time_n make_v new_a law_n yea_o moreover_o they_o say_v how_o the_o voice_n &_o precept_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v aswell_o to_o be_v receive_v &_o take_v as_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o apostle_n s._n peter_n they_o add_v moreover_o these_o thing_n also_o that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o pope_n determination_n that_o where_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o be_v the_o general_a counsel_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o be_v our_o common_a country_n he_o be_v compel_v or_o reprove_v of_o no_o man_n although_o he_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n he_o have_v all_o law_n in_o his_o breast_n or_o in_o the_o scroll_n of_o his_o breast_n he_o may_v interpret_v or_o expound_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o do_v ratify_v no_o sentence_n and_o it_o be_v in_o he_o alone_o to_o take_v away_o one_o man_n right_a and_o geve_v it_o to_o a_o other_o he_o may_v take_v away_o privilege_n and_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n not_o only_o to_o change_v bishop_n but_o also_o to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o to_o declare_v no_o sentence_n of_o themperour_n all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o pope_n diocese_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o ordinary_a of_o all_o have_v fullness_n of_o power_n aswell_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o temporal_a for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n over_o all_o subject_n for_o he_o have_v no_o peer_n and_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o there_o be_v one_o consistory_n or_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n to_o wit_n of_o their_o decretalle_n and_o gloss_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o antony_n russell_n of_o aretine_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n where_o in_o you_o may_v read_v innumerable_a thing_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v note_v hitherto_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v make_v plain_n enough_o how_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v here_o also_o call_v the_o false_a prophet_n have_v set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n hereunto_o john_n add_v a_o other_o thing_n beast_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o geve_v a_o spirit_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o empire_n thus_o establish_v and_o all_o thing_n set_v in_o order_n the_o beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n do_v move_v all_o that_o weight_n and_o put_v life_n into_o the_o image_n so_o that_o it_o can_v speak_v to_o wit_n the_o same_o that_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v give_v it_o to_o speak_v for_o except_o the_o pope_n do_v confirm_v the_o election_n of_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n .22_o quest_n .5_o de_fw-fr forma_fw-la in_o the_o gloze_n themperour_n swear_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o client_n to_o his_o lord_n the_o same_o may_v thou_o read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o .9_o title_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la iurando_fw-la in_fw-la clementinis_fw-la moreover_o who_o see_v not_o how_o aswell_o the_o emperor_n as_o other_o prince_n be_v environ_v with_o a_o company_n of_o byshoppe_n which_o inspire_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v speak_v or_o do_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v send_v also_o the_o legate_n that_o be_v call_v legati_fw-la a_o latere_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a that_o in_o all_o prince_n counsel_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o spiritual_a have_v the_o chief_a rule_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n chancelour_n secretary_n ambassador_n and_o what_o not_o and_o their_o pope_n &_o king_n say_v open_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n but_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n yea_o and_o his_o creature_n also_o usurp_v the_o same_o unto_o themselves_o if_o there_o be_v any_o assemblee_n there_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n common_o rule_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o govern_v the_o chiefeste_a matter_n especial_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o unless_o the_o decree_n please_v the_o father_n
the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o receyve_v the_o kingdom_n but_o shall_v receive_v power_n as_o king_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v geve_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n &_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v on_o his_o side_n be_v call_v choose_v and_o faithful_a the_o angel_n expounder_n of_o mystery_n procee_v to_o declare_v to_o saint_n john_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n exhibit_v and_o of_o her_o judgement_n &_o that_o by_o part_n and_o at_o this_o present_a utter_v three_o thing_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o seven_o head_n why_o he_o say_v of_o the_o beast_n he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o what_o the_o ten_o horn_n do_v betoken_v he_o expound_v seven_o head_n two_o way_n first_o by_o seven_o mountain_n upon_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v hill_n 7._o head_n be_v .7_o hill_n who_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o call_v the_o great_a city_n to_o wit_n great_a rome_n which_o all_o surname_n septicolle_n as_o stand_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n moreover_o the_o beast_n have_v seven_o head_n because_o be_v have_v many_o time_n seven_o king_n whereof_o i_o speak_v also_o in_o the_o 13._o chap_a at_o this_o present_a he_o reken_v so_o the_o seven_o king_n that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v rome_n whereof_o he_o speak_v which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o lord_n chief_a intent_n in_o these_o matter_n for_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v more_o expresselie_o unless_o he_o shall_v have_v express_v the_o name_n of_o rome_n also_o but_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n we_o hear_v express_v before_o fyve_o say_v he_o be_v fall_v to_o wit_n syn_n the_o deadly_a wound_n be_v give_v in_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n in_o the_o space_n of_o .14_o pear_n for_o immediate_o after_o nero_n begin_v galba_n to_o reign_v who_o be_v slay_v otto_n reign_v which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v himself_o vitellius_n succede_v which_o be_v also_o kill_v of_o the_o flavianes_n for_o after_o he_o flavius_n vespasiane_n be_v emperor_n after_o who_o titus_n the_o best_a prince_n of_o all_o and_o these_o fyve_o fall_v with_o in_o xiiii_o year_n he_o add_v and_o one_o of_o those_o be_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n reign_v now_o very_o the_o sixth_o in_o order_n domitiane_n the_o son_n of_o vespasiane_n and_o brother_n to_o titus_n a_o most_o ungraciouse_a man_n which_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a and_o have_v condemn_v s._n john_n into_o exile_n a_o other_o say_v s._n john_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v namely_o cocceius_n nerua_n for_o after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o live_v most_o virtuous_o and_o most_o righteouslye_o order_v the_o empire_n he_o tarry_v not_o long_o for_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v one_o year_n three_o month_n and_o nine_o day_n he_o die_v and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o the_o seven_o king_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n these_o thing_n so_o certain_a appertain_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n as_o to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o here_o may_v clere_o perceive_v how_o empire_n consist_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n almighty_a which_o know_v he_o and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o godly_a although_o they_o may_v seem_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o grevouse_n persicution_n and_o cruel_a tourmente_n to_o be_v of_o god_n neglect_v not_o the_o beast_n be_v and_o be_v not_o consequent_o he_o expound_v wherefore_o he_o say_v of_o the_o beast_n he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o very_o for_o the_o eight_o king_n of_o roman_n vlpius_n traiane_n for_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o from_o the_o empire_n wound_v in_o nero_n traiane_n be_v of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v adopt_v of_o nerua_n the_o seven_o emperor_n and_o hitherto_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v govern_v first_o in_o deed_n of_o caesar_n after_o of_o the_o noble_a citizen_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o this_o traiane_n which_o succeed_v nerua_n the_o writer_n of_o history_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o stranger_n that_o rule_v the_o empire_n for_o he_o be_v a_o spanyarde_n the_o empire_n therefore_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n now_o it_o be_v so_o nomore_o for_o a_o spaniard_n succede_v so_o that_o the_o empire_n now_o seem_v that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v romish_a spanish_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o traiane_n persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o membre_n he_o also_o go_v into_o perdition_n and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a cawse_n wherefore_o s._n john_n say_v how_o for_o traiane_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o for_o he_o have_v pronounce_v express_o and_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n also_o for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v and_o now_o be_v not_o whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o king_n ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n hereafter_o follow_v also_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n and_o the_o same_o horn_n be_v here_o resit_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n and_o in_o the_o .13_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v superstitious_o stick_v to_o the_o ten_o number_a for_o in_o the_o .14_o of_o num._n the_o lord_n say_v how_o he_o have_v be_v now_o tempt_v ten_o time_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o many_o time_n here_o be_v signify_v therefore_o how_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v disperse_v into_o many_o kingdom_n for_o whether_o you_o say_v king_n or_o kingdom_n the_o matter_n be_v all_o one_o doubtelesse_a the_o roman_a empire_n beginning_n to_o fall_v to_o decay_v there_o spring_v up_o king_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n which_o invade_v the_o roman_a empire_n persian_n goth_n vandalle_n lombard_n and_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o other_o at_o the_o last_o in_o spain_n france_n hongarie_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o africa_n and_o asia_n be_v find_v diverse_a king_n &_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n cease_v of_o these_o king_n the_o angel_n warn_v we_o for_o diverse_a cause_n these_o say_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o receyve_v the_o kingdom_n for_o while_o s._n john_n write_v the_o apocalypse_n domitiane_n rule_v and_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v yet_o mighty_a and_o strong_a and_o so_o remain_v still_o certain_a age_n when_o therefore_o do_v they_o receive_v their_o kingdom_n they_o receive_v say_v he_o power_n as_o king_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n namely_o the_o second_o for_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v understande_v of_o the_o first_o and_o old_a roman_a empire_n and_o primasius_n expound_v this_o place_n admonish_v beast_n the_o king_n receyne_a power_n with_o the_o beast_n that_o a_o hour_n here_o be_v take_v for_o a_o time_n present_a therefore_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o beast_n that_o new_a empire_n grow_v up_o and_o increase_v and_o the_o king_n receyve_v might_n and_o power_n for_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o king_n and_o of_o the_o new_a popish_a empire_n and_o in_o deed_n themperour_n phocas_n command_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o be_v head_n of_o church_n which_o give_v a_o certain_a beginning_n to_o the_o pope_n dominion_n as_o also_o in_o the_o .13_o chapter_n i_o have_v recite_v which_o he_o obtain_v at_o the_o length_n more_o full_o under_o king_n pipine_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n but_o nauclerus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o phocas_n in_o the_o .21_o generation_n the_o enemy_n say_v he_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o slougthfulnes_n and_o cowardice_n of_o emperor_n make_v strong_a have_v take_v away_o in_o the_o west_n country_n with_o the_o island_n germany_n france_n spain_n hungary_n slavonie_n and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o thereto_o a_o great_a part_n of_o africa_n and_o in_o the_o east_n part_n cacannus_fw-la of_o thracia_n king_n of_o hun_n invade_v the_o iberians_n armenian_n arabian_n dardanes_n and_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o macedon_n and_o grece_n and_o the_o persian_n in_o a_o manner_n possess_v all_o assiria_n the_o sarracen_n destroy_v egypt_n fie_o for_o shame_n our_o strength_n have_v so_o fail_v we_o through_o riot_n covetousenes_n and_o voluptuousenes_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n stand_v than_o only_o in_o name_n hitherto_o he_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v we_o discourse_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o this_o work_n 2._o 2._o thess_n 2._o and_o very_o daniel_n show_v how_o
emonge_v those_o ten_o horn_n one_o other_o little_a horn_n shall_v grow_v up_o which_o shall_v strike_v of_o three_o and_o take_v their_o place_n and_o reign_v wanton_o crwel_o and_o wicked_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n empire_n and_o those_o sundry_a kingdom_n grow_v up_o in_o a_o manner_n about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n mind_n the_o king_n have_v one_o mind_n he_o show_v moreover_o what_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n those_o shall_v be_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v demean_v themselves_o towards_o that_o latter_a beast_n namely_o toward_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o say_v he_o have_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o opinion_n they_o believe_v all_o one_o thing_n &_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n he_o speak_v chief_o of_o the_o western_a king_n for_o they_o all_o receyve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o honour_v they_o as_o most_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a &_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v deliver_v to_o the_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o authority_n or_o kingdom_n for_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v need_n of_o a_o army_n or_o force_n of_o arm_n the_o king_n send_v their_o power_n glad_o to_o he_o which_o the_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n feel_v about_o a_o honder_v year_n sin_n though_o it_o be_v to_o no_o great_a commodity_n and_o beautiful_a triumph_n of_o the_o invader_n yea_o morover_n they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o owe_v homage_n and_o feaultie_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o supreme_a bishop_n in_o all_o the_o world_n hereunto_o chiesly_a appertain_v that_o which_o augustin_n stewchus_n in_o his_o book_n against_o laurence_n valla_fw-la concern_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o .94_o section_n have_v write_v on_o this_o wise_a gregory_n the_o .7_o unto_o geusa_n king_n of_o hungary_n we_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o thou_o say_v he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n like_v as_o other_o most_o noble_a realm_n also_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o liberty_n neither_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o king_n of_o a_o other_o realm_n save_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a mother_n church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v her_o subject_n not_o as_o servant_n but_o as_o child_n hereunto_o add_v steuchus_n thou_o hear_v with_o what_o government_n the_o church_n rule_v that_o she_o may_v interteyne_a her_o subject_n not_o as_o servant_n but_o as_o child_n she_o put_v not_o king_n out_o of_o their_o possession_n but_o permit_v they_o to_o reign_v as_o her_o son_n who_o reign_v she_o reign_v herself_o also_o nevertheless_o she_o will_v be_v know_v for_o queen_n and_o lady_n lady_n queen_n &_o lady_n thou_o hear_v how_o all_o the_o most_o noble_a realm_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o apostolical_a see_n even_o there_o he_o show_v that_o the_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n of_o spain_n france_n england_n denmark_n russelande_n croatie_n dalmatia_n arragonie_n sardinia_n portugal_n bohemia_n swevia_n and_o norway_n be_v subject_n &_o tributary_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o section_n .97_o he_o add_v moreover_o although_o the_o king_n reign_v and_o continue_v in_o possession_n yet_o be_v they_o wont_a to_o acknowledge_v she_o as_o queen_n and_o true_a lady_n and_o gyver_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o sect._n 105._o the_o old_a monument_n of_o all_o pope_n be_v full_a of_o high_a authority_n thing_n a_o mouth_n very_o speak_v great_a thing_n whereby_o they_o have_v with_o their_o empire_n govern_v the_o whole_a world_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o all_o land_n which_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o impudent_a praiser_n of_o the_o romishe_n see_v be_v not_o asshamed_a to_o call_v omnipotent_a or_o almighty_a and_o doubtless_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n great_a ambassade_n send_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o western_a king_n new_o elect_v &_o crown_v to_o the_o intent_n to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n or_o too_o of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o offer_v dew_n obedience_n as_o they_o call_v it_o therefore_o do_v he_o call_v they_o before_o not_o king_n absolute_o but_o as_o king_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a and_o be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v servant_n or_o ward_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n of_o who_o he_o have_v make_v proper_a verse_n the_o vulgar_a people_n bring_v from_o far_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o servant_n of_o servant_n o_o rome_n be_v now_o thy_o lord_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n add_v a_o thing_n yet_o more_o grevouse_n lamb_n the_o fight_n with_o the_o lamb_n these_o king_n i_o mean_v the_o confederate_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o tyranny_n which_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o certain_a other_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v practice_v &_o long_o have_v practise_v against_o christ_n &_o his_o gospel_n concern_v the_o lamb_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v enough_o before_o john_n baptist_n poinct_v with_o his_o finger_fw-la to_o christ_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o shall_v the_o romish_a prince_n fight_v not_o against_o christ_n himself_o for_o they_o will_v be_v christian_n but_o against_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v the_o sanctification_n justification_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o any_o man_n say_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v most_o holy_a by_o who_o alone_a sin_n be_v forgeven_v and_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o say_v not_o also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o holy_a also_o which_o purge_v by_o pardon_n grant_v but_o shall_v say_v rather_o that_o perdon_n be_v plain_a disceiptfulnes_n and_o the_o pope_n most_o unclean_a of_o all_o he_o shall_v doubtless_o neither_o be_v take_v for_o right_a catholic_a neither_o shall_v he_o be_v spare_v for_o confess_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v confess_v that_o justification_n be_v only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o also_o by_o our_o work_n and_o merit_n he_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o death_n or_o to_o prison_n neither_o shall_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n prevail_v he_o any_o thing_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v full_o purge_v through_o the_o only_a oblation_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o sacrifice_v from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o that_o he_o need_v any_o popish_a mass_n whereby_o the_o shavelynge_v boast_n that_o they_o make_v a_o daily_a offering_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a which_o in_o deed_n be_v both_o false_a and_o blasphemouse_n he_o be_v straight_a way_n hurry_v to_o prison_n and_o from_o thence_o draw_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o brente_n we_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v true_a sing_v there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n innumerable_a example_n of_o romishe_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o this_o behalf_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v therefore_o to_o fetch_v our_o exposition_n far_o of_o how_o these_o king_n which_o whole_o depend_v of_o the_o pope_n shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n i_o speak_v here_o nothing_o of_o other_o which_o cleave_v whole_a unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o for_o a_o comfort_n be_v consequent_o annex_v and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v over_o come_v they_o they_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o albeit_o that_o popish_a king_n and_o prince_n seem_v to_o overcome_v the_o saint_n who_o they_o burn_v murder_n and_o distroye_v yet_o christ_n live_v for_o ever_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n florissh_v as_o most_o godly_a that_o good_a poet_n have_v song_n christ_n live_v yet_o and_o shall_v do_v still_o his_o truth_n eke_o shall_v remain_v whilst_o all_o that_o do_v this_o world_n fulfil_v shall_v perish_v and_o be_v vain_a king_n perish_v kingdom_n perish_v or_o be_v change_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v never_o change_v christ_n perish_v never_o he_o adjoin_v a_o most_o strong_a reason_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v make_v a_o foot_n steal_v for_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o many_o as_o shall_v strive_v against_o he_o you_o see_v again_o why_o s._n john_n say_v before_o they_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n for_o all_o king_n be_v under_o christ_n which_o excel_v all_o lord_n in_o the_o world_n for_o to_o he_o be_v give_v power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v of_o bold_a courage_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v emperor_n and_o our_o
in_o that_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o dog_n and_o the_o residewe_v which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o condenned_a the_o vocable_n of_o dog_n be_v not_o always_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o evil_a part_n but_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n abner_n the_o prince_n of_o king_n saulles_n war_n be_o i_o the_o head_n of_o a_o dog_n say_v he_o to_o isboseth_n which_o defend_v the_o house_n of_o saull_n against_o juda_n signifi_v that_o he_o have_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n for_o that_o he_o have_v retain_v ten_o tribe_n yet_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o house_n of_o king_n saul_n else_o where_o as_o in_o the_o .15_o of_o matthew_n the_o gentile_n or_o heythen_a or_o estrange_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v dog_n as_o some_o at_o this_o day_n call_v the_o turk_n name_a they_o turkish_a do_v good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v turkish_a infidel_n now_o also_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n call_v the_o false_a prophets_n dog_n shameless_a raven_a unsatiable_a not_o able_a to_o bark_v and_o defend_v the_o lord_n shepefâ—lde_v or_o else_o unwilling_a and_o slepie_a after_o the_o same_o signification_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v dog_n angry_a man_n fierce_a cruel_a contemner_n of_o godly_a thing_n barker_n at_o the_o truth_n sclaunderer_n and_o persecuter_n thereof_o and_o blasphemer_n for_o in_o the_o .22_o psalm_n david_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n cry_v dog_n have_v inviron_v i_o round_o about_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o malignaunt_a have_v compass_v i_o who_o he_o now_o call_v dog_n by_o and_o by_o he_o name_v malignaunt_a and_o when_o semei_n curse_v david_n abisai_n the_o son_n of_o zaruia_n say_v why_o do_v this_o dog_n that_o shall_v die_v curse_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n 27._o math._n 27._o and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v to_o cast_v that_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n or_o pearl_n to_o swine_n final_o they_o be_v call_v dog_n these_o filthy_a man_n unclean_a without_o repentance_n wallow_a themselves_o in_o the_o dungehill_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n for_o s._n peter_n call_v such_o dog_n return_a to_o their_o vomit_n and_o the_o lord_n prohibit_v 2._o 2._o peter_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n bring_v the_o price_n of_o a_o strompet_n or_o dog_n into_o the_o temple_n for_o even_o therefore_o the_o jewishe_a priest_n refuse_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n offer_v of_o judas_n therefore_o under_o the_o name_n of_o dog_n we_o understande_v heythen_a or_o infidel_n false_a prophet_n or_o deceaver_n cruel_a man_n blasphemer_n persecuter_n of_o the_o verity_n curse_a speaker_n contemner_n of_o the_o truth_n unclean_a and_o filthy_a etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o membre_n that_o follow_v have_v be_v expound_v before_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o .9_o chap_a and_o about_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .21_o lesinge_n he_o love_v &_o make_v lesinge_n chap_a to_o a_o lie_n he_o add_v here_o he_o that_o love_v and_o make_v for_o many_o make_v they_o not_o open_o but_o they_o love_v favour_n and_o avaunce_v they_o many_o both_o love_n and_o make_v they_o they_o love_v a_o lose_a chief_o which_o maintain_v li_a learning_n and_o delight_n therein_o but_o hereof_o most_o purposely_o primasius_n bishop_n of_o utica_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o must_v be_v give_v not_o diligence_n of_o expound_v but_o carefulness_n of_o avoid_v the_o evil_n the_o lord_n jesus_n save_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a amen_n ¶_o christ_n be_v show_v again_o to_o be_v author_n of_o this_o book_n how_o great_a he_o be_v here_o here_o be_v also_o declare_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n wissh_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o liberal_a promise_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o c._n sermon_n i_o jesus_n send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o congregation_n i_o be_o the_o rote_n and_o generation_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a morning_n star_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v also_o come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v and_o let_v who_o so_o ever_o will_v take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_a christ_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n christ_n the_o ten_o place_n of_o this_o conclusion_n show_v again_o the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o of_o s._n john_n speak_v to_o the_o intent_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v may_v have_v the_o more_o authority_n and_o credit_n be_v give_fw-ge more_o easy_o of_o the_o auditor_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n wherefore_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o s._n john_n but_o the_o write_n of_o the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o first_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n indict_v &_o commit_v they_o to_o writing_n and_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o the_o revelation_n be_v repete_v christ_n himself_o come_v not_o down_o into_o the_o earth_n or_o into_o these_o low_a part_n but_o send_v forth_o his_o angel_n which_o from_o christ_n &_o in_o christ_n name_n open_v &_o show_v these_o thing_n to_o s._n john_n the_o end_n also_o of_o the_o angel_n send_v or_o revelation_n be_v specify_v that_o he_o shall_v testify_v these_o thing_n in_o congregation_n and_o to_o you_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o learn_v of_o those_o few_o word_n that_o credit_n must_v be_v give_v to_o this_o book_n as_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v of_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o angel_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o deed_n propound_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n again_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n as_o s._n paul_n also_o affirm_v in_o the_o .1_o chap._n to_o the_o hebrew_n god_n christ_n very_o god_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n be_v speak_v also_o before_o and_o these_o most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o move_v the_o faithful_a more_o than_o all_o the_o dotage_n of_o seruetus_fw-la the_o spaniarde_n and_o seruetanes_n play_v the_o arrian_n and_o jew_n let_v we_o observe_v moreover_o that_o christ_n send_v his_o angel_n not_o to_o judge_n or_o to_o teach_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authentical_a the_o holy_a write_n be_v authentical_a that_o be_v to_o testify_v testimony_n lawful_o take_v or_o commit_v to_o write_v and_o seal_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o speak_v against_o for_o they_o be_v altogether_o take_v for_o authentical_a but_o all_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o s._n john_n and_o be_v a_o witness_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v it_o unlawefull_a to_o doubt_n any_o thing_n thereof_o and_o also_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o all_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o witness_n or_o testimony_n he_o be_v mad_a that_o think_v not_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v of_o itself_o authentical_a unless_o it_o be_v first_o make_v authentical_a by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n moreover_o we_o understande_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n but_o to_o all_o disperse_a through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o to_o apperteyne_a chief_o and_o singular_o unto_o we_o which_o live_v at_o this_o day_n at_o zuricke_n or_o in_o swycerlande_n england_n france_n or_o germany_n aretas_n bisshoppe_n of_o cesaria_n that_o he_o shall_v testify_v say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o â—e_n shall_v protest_v not_o prive_o nor_o obscure_o but_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o church_n disperse_v in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o no_o man_n pretend_n wilful_a ignorance_n shall_v remain_v uncorrect_v and_o incontinent_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o show_v and_o declare_v david_n christ_n be_v the_o root_n &_o stock_n of_o david_n who_o and_o how_o great_a he_o be_v and_o what_o we_o faithful_a have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n in_o he_o and_o he_o use_v again_o parable_n and_o allusion_n for_o the_o more_o perspicuity_n and_o first_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o root_n and_o generation_n of_o david_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o true_a and_o natural_a man_n for_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o he_o be_v very_a and_o natural_a god_n and_o he_o cut_v of_o from_o all_o heretic_n deni_v and_o impugn_v the_o
a_o hundred_a sermon_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_v of_o jesu_n christ_n reveil_v in_o deed_n by_o thangell_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o seen_v or_o receyve_v and_o write_v by_o thapostle_n and_o evangelist_n s._n john_n compile_v by_o the_o famous_a and_o godly_a learned_a man_n henry_n bullinger_n chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o zuryk_n ¶_o new_o set_v forth_o and_o allow_v according_a to_o the_o order_n appoint_v in_o the_o queen_n majesty_n iniuntion_n ¶_o the_o argument_n wurthines_n commodity_n and_o use_v of_o this_o work_n thou_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o preface_n after_o which_o thou_o have_v a_o most_o exact_a table_n to_o lead_v thou_o into_o all_o the_o princypall_a matter_n contain_v therein_o math._n 17._o ☞_o this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a sun_n in_o who_o i_o take_v pleasure_n hear_v he_o anno._n 1561_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n thomas_n wentworth_n knight_n lord_n wentworth_n lord_n lifetenaunt_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n county_n of_o suffolk_n etc._n etc._n his_o singular_a good_a lord_n and_o master_n john_n daus_n his_o obedient_a servant_n wish_v health_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o lord_n with_o thincrease_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n if_o we_o weigh_v and_o consider_v aswell_o this_o present_a piece_n of_o scripture_n entitle_v the_o revelation_n as_o also_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o same_o right_a honourable_a and_o my_o singular_a lord_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o chryst_n have_v be_v ever_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o and_o still_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o subject_v to_o great_a adversity_n persecution_n and_o trouble_n out_o of_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o see_v it_o good_a deliver_v and_o preserve_v the_o same_o and_o suffer_v she_o not_o to_o perish_v whereupon_o the_o romish_a have_v a_o true_a say_n that_o peter_n ship_n may_v with_o billow_n and_o wave_n of_o tempestuous_a storm_n be_v over_o whelm_v but_o can_v never_o be_v drown_v which_o say_v be_v doubtless_o most_o true_a although_o they_o then selue_o sail_v not_o therein_o but_o rather_o seek_v to_o drown_v the_o same_o by_o overfraight_v she_o with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o man_n tradition_n for_o certain_o the_o ship_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o chryste_n church_n be_v in_o deed_n oft_o toss_v and_o tourmoyl_v with_o outrageous_a storm_n and_o tempest_n but_o can_v never_o be_v drench_v or_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o same_o for_o christ_n both_o master_n and_o owner_n thereof_o can_v and_o will_v for_o his_o mercy_n &_o truth_n sake_n appease_v all_o rage_n at_o his_o pleasure_n herein_o both_o the_o papist_n and_o gospeler_n do_v agree_v but_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a churchy_n this_o matter_n be_v yet_o in_o controversy_n &_o hang_v before_o the_o judge_n which_o this_o present_a work_n shall_v discern_v and_o put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o to_o enter_v a_o little_a into_o the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o certain_a preamble_n the_o true_a church_n of_o chryste_n be_v not_o call_v the_o stony_a temple_n wherein_o we_o assemble_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n receyve_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o pray_v in_o for_o such_o be_v build_v with_o hand_n and_o with_o hand_n be_v destroy_v a_o 〈…〉_o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o call_v the_o congregation_n of_o certain_a bishop_n of_o all_o nation_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a counsel_n for_o they_o all_o though_o in_o the_o first_o lawful_a and_o godly_a counsel_n be_v many_o good_a man_n and_o excellent_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o can_v not_o err_v and_o the_o which_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o whole_a society_n of_o people_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o this_o church_n not_o to_o be_v of_o one_o time_n only_o but_o of_o all_o time_n &_o age_n as_z adam_z with_o eve_n his_o wife_n his_o sun_n abel_n &_o his_o family_n be_v the_o church_n noah_n with_o his_o family_n be_v the_o church_n melchizedec_n with_o his_o family_n be_v the_o church_n abraham_n also_o with_o his_o family_n likewise_o isaac_n jacob_n david_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o their_o auditor_n that_o beleve_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n and_o where_o soever_o at_o this_o day_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v receyve_v and_o beleve_v there_o be_v also_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n may_v be_v apt_o call_v the_o ship_n of_o peter_n or_o arcke_n of_o noe._n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o adam_n whereof_o the_o chief_a member_n be_v righteous_a abel_n but_o he_o do_v his_o brother_n cain_n persecute_v for_o religion_n and_o slay_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o tempest_n that_o arise_v against_a the_o ship_n of_o peter_n the_o beginning_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v last_v to_o the_o world_n end_n likewise_o do_v the_o church_n under_o abraham_n suffer_v persecution_n by_o ishmael_n under_o isaac_n by_o esau_n under_o moses_n of_o pharaoh_n under_o eli_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v by_o the_o philistine_n and_o then_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v quite_o perish_v under_o achab_n and_o wicked_a jezabel_n the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o afflict_v and_o sore_o oppress_v but_o also_o in_o a_o manner_n extinguish_v where_o the_o prophet_n helias_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o under_o jeremie_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o like_o then_o to_o perish_v but_o rather_o utter_o lose_v already_o when_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v crutify_v it_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v then_o be_v clean_o destroy_v we_o have_v think_v say_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n what_o time_n king_n pharaoh_n with_o his_o host_n have_v enclose_v the_o israelite_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o church_n between_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o red_a sea_n it_o be_v like_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v perish_v but_o moses_n pray_v &_o the_o lord_n miraculous_o deliver_v they_o again_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n when_o sennacherib_n spoil_v the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n and_o mean_v to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n but_o througe_v the_o prayer_n of_o ezechias_n the_o king_n god_n send_v his_o angel_n and_o destroy_v the_o host_n of_o the_o assyrian_n the_o church_n seem_v to_o tend_v unto_o ruin_n when_o herod_n have_v kill_v james_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o mind_v also_o peter_n but_o the_o congregation_n contynew_v in_o prayer_n the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o deliver_v peter_n and_o to_o be_v short_a in_o those_o ten_o grevous_a persecution_n which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n many_o time_n seem_v bring_v unto_o utter_a decay_n but_o always_o when_o god_n see_v it_o good_a it_o be_v reviue_v and_o as_o it_o be_v refresh_v again_o what_o shall_v i_o recite_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n wherein_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n so_o prevayl_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n so_o persecute_v athanasius_n that_o the_o good_a bishop_n be_v fain_o to_o lie_v hide_v in_o a_o holle_fw-ge where_o he_o see_v no_o sun_n by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n and_o who_o will_v then_o have_v think_v that_o ever_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v flourish_v again_o i_o need_n not_o here_o to_o rehearse_v the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n which_o nevertheless_o have_v be_v and_o be_v yet_o still_o most_o tyrannical_a and_o blouddye_a for_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v in_o this_o present_a work_n more_o clere_o appear_v then_o that_o i_o need_n to_o make_v any_o discourse_n thereof_o only_o i_o will_v show_v brief_o as_o do_v my_o author_n at_o large_a that_o christ_n true_a church_n be_v always_o subject_a to_o persecution_n to_o thintent_v therefore_o to_o pass_v over_o many_o thing_n untouched_a and_o to_o come_v near_o our_o father_n memory_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismunde_n there_o be_v hold_v a_o counsel_n at_o constaunce_n wherein_o the_z bishops_z so_o conspire_v to_o extinguish_v christ_n verity_n that_o contrary_a to_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o a_o free_a and_o general_a counsel_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n saufconduit_n they_o not_o only_o burn_v there_o john_n husse_v and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n professor_n of_o chryste_n gospel_n but_o decree_v also_o that_o the_o bone_n of_o
their_o knee_n to_o baal_n all_o the_o which_o through_o his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v from_o perdition_n and_o mercyful_o cleanse_v from_o all_o corruption_n and_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n viij_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n viij_o be_v bring_v consequent_o seven_o trumpet_n by_o the_o which_o be_v denounce_v grevous_a conflict_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o infidel_n yet_o before_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v expound_v chryst_n be_v show_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o us._n and_o to_o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a send_v in_o their_o peril_n to_o crave_v help_n of_o he_o succour_n and_o deliveraunce_n and_o the_o devil_n master_n of_o lie_n blow_v the_o one_o send_v to_o his_o man_n again_o the_o holy_a spitite_n of_o god_n sound_v the_o trumpet_n to_o the_o saint_n they_o join_v together_o in_o battle_n here_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o of_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n the_o soldier_n of_o chryst_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n here_o be_v great_a danger_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o grevous_o afflict_v and_o tempt_v with_o perverse_a doctryne_n in_o the_o church_n then_o with_o the_o cruel_a sword_n of_o tyrant_n and_o almane_a of_o calamity_n here_o be_v sundry_a heresy_n resit_v which_o impugn_v and_o corrupt_v the_o evangelical_a verity_n and_o as_o by_o the_o seven_o seal_n he_o understode_v all_o manner_n of_o calamity_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o world_n so_o under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n he_o comprehend_v all_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o pernicious_a opinion_n against_o thapostolical_a doctrine_n and_o show_v that_o among_o those_o corrupt_a depravation_n mahometrie_n and_o papistry_n do_v most_o excel_v he_o describe_v the_o wanton_a and_o tedious_a clergy_n of_o the_o pope_n ix_o chap._n ix_o which_o to_o man_n be_v even_o intolerable_a under_o the_o kind_n of_o grassehopper_n and_o laurence_n valla_n a_o man_n excellent_o learn_v though_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a bear_v and_o that_o of_o a_o noble_a house_n where_o the_o liberty_n mete_v for_o christ_n be_v of_o he_o more_o esteem_v then_o so_o hard_a and_o monstrouse_v a_o bondage_n can_v not_o refrain_v but_o inveygh_v against_o the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o say_v i_o very_o if_o i_o have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o believe_v nothing_o to_o be_v more_o hateful_a neither_o to_o god_n nor_o to_o other_o man_n than_o so_o great_a a_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o no_o less_o evident_o express_v the_o turkish_a cruelty_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o terrible_a horse_n breathe_v out_o smoke_n and_o fire_n by_o all_o the_o which_o thing_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o church_n to_o be_v most_o miserable_o afflict_v and_o torment_v utter_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o we_o see_v they_o vex_v at_o this_o day_n under_o the_o most_o unhappy_a papistry_n &_o mahometrie_n again_o yet_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o so_o great_a evil_n discourage_v and_o shall_v think_v that_o god_n consolation_n the_o gospel_n or_o consolation_n his_o promess_n touch_v the_o end_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n be_v vain_a &_o also_o concern_v the_o deliveraunce_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o last_o judgement_n again_o after_o the_o disposition_n and_o manner_n apostolical_a he_o annex_v and_o set_v against_o all_o these_o peril_n and_o calamity_n x._o chap._n x._o a_o most_o strong_a consolation_n for_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o lord_n chryst_n himself_o confirm_v by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n that_o doubtless_o a_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o god_n of_o his_o justice_n will_v assure_o render_v reward_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a where_o he_o dissemble_v not_o that_o john_n himself_o shall_v prophesy_v again_o to_o write_v in_o thapostolicall_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n to_o king_n nation_n and_o many_o people_n moreover_o he_o affirm_v manifest_o that_o he_o will_v send_v in_o to_o the_o world_n xi_o chap._n xi_o teacher_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o of_o certain_a salvation_n which_o also_o most_o sharp_o shall_v rebuke_v the_o wickedness_n and_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o most_o corrupt_a last_o age_n shall_v preach_v christ_n sincere_o and_o accuse_v antichrist_n most_o grevous_o these_o he_o shadow_v by_o a_o figure_n of_o two_o excellent_a doctor_n who_o he_o say_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o preachinge_a and_o constancy_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v most_o cruel_o slay_v of_o antichrist_n but_o he_o add_v that_o these_o shall_v receyve_v of_o god_n most_o ample_a reward_n and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v labour_n in_o vain_a to_o suppress_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v oftentimes_o stir_v up_o new_a preacher_n which_o shall_v lighten_v the_o truth_n obscure_v he_o add_v furthermore_o that_o many_o shall_v daily_o revolt_v from_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o same_o final_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v utter_o bring_v to_o nought_o and_o he_o make_v no_o conclusion_n at_o this_o present_a in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o christ_n but_o differ_v thexposition_n or_o treat_v of_o that_o matter_n to_o a_o other_o place_n more_o convenient_a which_o he_o treat_v in_o the_o xix_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o these_o thing_n hitherto_o have_v he_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o peril_n calamity_n contention_n trouble_n sect_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chryst_n which_o shall_v exercise_v it_o from_o the_o time_n of_o chryst_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o world_n end_n he_o annex_v consequent_o a_o singular_a or_o private_a and_o that_o a_o plentiful_a treatise_n of_o the_o most_o grevous_a conflict_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o behove_v chief_o the_o saint_n to_o have_v know_v these_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o very_fw-la peril_n and_o affliction_n they_o may_v remember_v this_o godly_a admonition_n and_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v tell_v before_o twelve_o chap._n twelve_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o now_o suffer_v who_o rule_v &_o govern_v all_o thing_n final_o who_o can_v and_o will_v delyver_v they_o from_o all_o these_o evyls_n when_o how_o and_o asmuch_o as_o he_o of_o his_o good_a will_n shall_v see_v it_o good_a first_o therefore_o he_o propound_v again_o general_o the_o part_n of_o this_o conflict_n or_o strife_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n crown_v travel_v which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o faithful_a church_n he_o set_v against_o she_o a_o most_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n i_o say_v the_o great_a dragon_n red_a with_o seven_o head_n etc._n etc._n a_o figure_n doubtless_o of_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n after_o be_v setforth_o their_o attempt_n nature_n force_n and_o conflict_n or_o fight_n dragon_n seven_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o here_o again_o for_o a_o comfort_n it_o be_v express_v the_o victory_n of_o chryst_n the_o head_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o afterward_o the_o lord_n by_o john_n rehearse_v several_o in_o the_o vision_n the_o special_a instrument_n or_o member_n of_o the_o dragon_n by_o the_o which_o he_o assault_v and_o most_o cruel_o vex_v xiii_o chap._n xiii_o and_o weari_v the_o church_n and_o these_o instrument_n be_v the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n that_o be_v thempire_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o image_n of_o thempire_n beast_n seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n these_o thing_n he_o paint_v out_o after_o the_o imutation_n of_o daniel_n so_o lively_a and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v with_o their_o own_o colour_n in_o the_o xiii_o and_o xvii_o chap_n that_o no_o man_n can_v chouse_v but_o feel_v and_o much_o more_o perceyve_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v very_o of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n and_o of_o papistry_n he_o call_v beast_n after_o the_o imitation_n of_o daniel_n cruel_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v that_o our_o very_a lord_n jesus_n chryst_n the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o all_o saint_n suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v under_o ponce_n pilate_n governor_n of_o juri_fw-la but_o send_v thither_o from_o rome_n and_o govern_v all-thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o themperour_n tiberius_n again_o every_o man_n know_v that_o the_o first_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n be_v styre_v up_o by_o nero_n emperor_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o by_o flavius_n domitian_n emperor_n of_o rome_n which_o entrap_v also_o the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n and_o after_o this_o we_o read_v of_o eight_o other_o persecution_n or_o mo_z styre_v up_o by_o the_o residew_n of_o roman_a emperor_n against_o the_o faithful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o she_o
know_v and_o that_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o flee_v antichrist_n once_o know_v beast_n the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n s._n john_n also_o add_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n 666_o by_o the_o which_o we_o very_o come_v to_o the_o name_n or_o knowledge_n of_o antichrist_n for_o if_o we_o account_v from_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n syxe_n hundred_v threscore_a &_o syxe_a year_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .763_o to_o the_o same_o time_n i_o say_v wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n forget_v his_o humility_n simplicicitie_n poverty_n and_o also_o his_o office_n and_o ministry_n set_v his_o mind_n to_o bear_v rule_n and_o receyve_v excead_v great_a reward_n of_o king_n pipine_n and_o of_o other_o prince_n and_o prepare_v himself_o away_o whereby_o afterward_o he_o climb_v to_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o thempire_n which_o thing_n in_o the_o work_n itself_o shall_v appear_v more_o plain_o out_o of_o history_n and_o as_o he_o do_v once_o or_o twice_o before_o so_o now_o also_o s._n john_n after_o the_o apostolic_a manner_n comfort_v the_o afflict_a and_o faithful_a church_n lest_o haply_o in_o this_o distress_n and_o continual_a persecution_n of_o antichriste_n it_o shall_v fall_v fourteen_o comfort_v chap._n fourteen_o and_o shall_v think_v that_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n be_v clean_o forsake_v he_o show_v therefore_o how_o cruel_o so_o ever_o both_o the_o ten_o horn_a beast_n and_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n do_v rage_n yet_o stond_v the_o lamb_n nevertheless_o in_o mount_n zion_n not_o as_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o sand_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v in_o this_o wicked_a world_n pollute_v of_o antichrist_n his_o choose_a church_n which_o he_o will_v most_o faithful_o preserve_v evermore_o and_o maintain_v he_o add_v that_o how_o much_o so_o ever_o the_o beast_n covet_v to_o have_v the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n oppress_v the_o gospel_n shall_v nevertheless_o be_v preach_v and_o that_o clere_o and_o that_o babylon_n shall_v certain_o fall_v and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v establish_v he_o add_v moreover_o for_o a_o comfort_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n that_o at_o in_o danger_n or_o suffer_v for_o christ_n do_v assure_o and_o streightwaye_o flit_v from_o this_o corporal_a death_n to_o eternal_a life_n again_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n &_o to_o requite_v they_o abundant_o which_o he_o show_v trym_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o vintage_n &_o harvest_n evyll_n of_o the_o reward_n &_o punishment_n of_o good_a &_o evyll_n and_o these_o thing_n handle_v on_o this_o wise_n he_o procee_v to_o declare_v diligent_o not_o the_o last_o place_n of_o this_o book_n of_o thende_n of_o good_a and_o evyll_n man_n of_o most_o ample_a reward_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o worshypper_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o most_o grevouse_n pain_n and_o torment_n to_o be_v inflict_v to_o the_o adherentes_fw-la of_o antichrist_n man_n of_o no_o smalle_a estimation_n stick_v in_o these_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o the_o common_a people_n herein_o err_v more_o than_o shameful_o while_o for_o the_o present_a felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o continual_a misery_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o doubt_n whether_o pain_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o wicked_a or_o so_o great_a reward_n for_o the_o godly_a for_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n few_o keep_v their_o stand_v and_o more_o laugh_v at_o chryste_n and_o his_o word_n and_o embrace_v the_o present_a pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a woorlde_n follow_v the_o more_o happy_a and_o victoriouse_a part_n vial_n chap._n xv_o seven_o vial_n therefore_o bless_a saint_n john_n not_o without_o cause_n the_o lord_n commaundinge_a he_o bestow_v very_o much_o diligence_n in_o declaringe_v these_o thing_n exact_o and_o first_o after_o his_o manner_n he_o bring_v forth_o seven_o angel_n have_v cup_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n and_o thaungel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n signifienge_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o punisshing_n the_o wicked_a to_o be_v most_o ryghtuouse_a and_o the_o seven_o nombre_fw-fr comprehend_v again_o all_o manner_n and_o the_o most_o full_a plague_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n pour_v out_o these_o vial_n upon_o the_o antichristianes_n xuj_o chap._n xuj_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o hard_a heart_a that_o can_v not_o repent_v for_o god_n most_o rightuouse_a plage_v the_o impenitent_a woorlde_n with_o sundry_a torment_n reseruinge_v yet_o more_o grevouse_n than_o these_o to_o punish_v they_o in_o the_o woorld_n to_o come_v xvij_o chap._n xvij_o but_o especial_o he_o exhibit_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o harlot_n in_o pourple_a i_o mean_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v see_v first_o he_o bring_v forth_o a_o honest_a and_o noble_a matron_n to_o wit_n the_o very_a spouse_n of_o chryste_n now_o as_o it_o be_v by_o opposition_n he_o set_v against_o she_o a_o proud_a whore_n that_o false_a new_a start_n up_o romishe_a church_n who_o extollinge_v herself_o brag_v more_o of_o her_o outward_a apparel_n then_o of_o inward_a furniture_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o she_o shall_v perish_v for_o her_o great_a offence_n like_a as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o tholde_v beast_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o burn_v and_o that_o strompet_n that_o be_v call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n for_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o same_o church_n that_o be_v call_v both_o the_o roman_a and_o most_o holy_a church_n whereby_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o s._n john_n have_v speak_v so_o skylful_o that_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v point_v with_o the_o fingarre_n as_o they_o common_o say_v who_o he_o mean_v and_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v doubtless_o ancient_a writer_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o little_a before_o understand_v by_o babylon_n rome_n itself_o but_o afterward_o he_o discourse_v at_o length_n the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n with_o a_o maruelouse_a plenty_n of_o plain_a word_n as_o it_o be_v powringe_v out_o a_o certain_a flood_n of_o eloquence_n xviij_o chap._n xviij_o and_o compendious_o collect_v all_o amplification_n and_o figure_n that_o beautify_v the_o speech_n which_o be_v any_o where_n to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o prophet_n but_o by_o the_o way_n he_o place_v among_o these_o certain_a most_o pleasant_a thing_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n nineteeen_o chap._n nineteeen_o and_o of_o the_o bride_n prepare_v herself_o to_o the_o marriage_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o what_o manner_n a_o thing_n that_o bless_a felicity_n be_v which_o finish_v he_o descend_v immediate_o to_o the_o same_o last_o judgement_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o where_o else_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v here_o not_o only_o so_o describe_v but_o also_o paint_v out_o with_o lively_a colour_n for_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o person_n of_o the_o judge_n come_n to_o judgement_n with_o his_o saint_n &_o with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n there_o stone_v against_o he_o the_o rank_n of_o his_o enemy_n breathe_v most_o cruel_a thing_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n by_o and_o by_o succede_v the_o most_o terrible_a judgement_n but_o yet_o most_o just_a for_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v throw_v down_o into_o hell_n down_o be_v the_o beast_n throw_v and_o down_o be_v cast_v all_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a person_n there_o be_v show_v here_o moreover_o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o this_o universal_a judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n xx_o chap._n xx_o wherein_o be_v punishment_n take_v of_o all_o person_n of_o what_o nation_n religion_n degree_n or_o state_n &_o sex_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v sequester_v and_o alienate_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n where_o both_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v touch_v and_o the_o process_n of_o the_o whole_a judgement_n be_v figure_v herunto_o he_o annex_v a_o most_o joyful_a disputation_n of_o the_o bless_a life_n show_v first_o general_o what_o it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v most_o certenlye_a be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o which_o treatise_n most_o strong_o be_v beat_v down_o the_o distruste_n or_o diffidence_n that_o be_v natural_o greff_v in_o us._n after_o pryvat_o and_o plentiful_o under_o the_o type_n or_o image_n of_o a_o most_o beautiful_a city_n xxij_o chap._n xxi_o xxij_o he_o shadow_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o place_n &_o palace_n of_o the_o bless_a omit_v utter_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o be_v either_o ioyouse_a comfortable_a delectable_a or_o preciouse_a which_o he_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o court_n celestial_a most_o abundant_o &_o world_n without_o end_n notwithstanding_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o touch_v the_o joy_n
189_o choose_v affianse_v to_o the_o lamb_n 563_o choose_a people_n lyvely_a temple_n of_o god_n 305_o christian_n worldly_a 124_o christ_n describe_v 21.124.162.32_o 283.577_o christ_n have_v all_o power_n etc._n etc._n give_v he_o .161.165_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n .522.581_o be_v owner_n of_o all_o kingdom_n .338_o sun_n of_o god_n .87_o god_n &_o man_n 87_o very_o god_n 36.96.16.137.163_o 168.661.675_o be_v very_a man_n 162_o 163.42_o his_o power_n .43_o be_v a_o lamb_n 162.440_o great_a they_o angel_n saint_n etc._n etc._n 163.177_o lord_n of_o angel_n .16_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n .382_o figure_v by_o angel_n .356_o by_o eliachim_n .43_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n .36_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n .47_o a_o altar_n 197.236_o a_o mighty_a angel_n .284_o 236._o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 237._o of_o the_o same_o substanse_fw-mi with_o the_o father_n coequal_a .41.42.668_o 670._o be_v not_o author_n of_o corrupt_v the_o treuth_n though_o he_o open_v the_o sixth_o seal_n .205_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n &_o mahomet_n shall_v return_v with_o glory_n .283_o be_v not_o fight_v against_o but_o the_o lamb_n 521_o author_n of_o thapocalyp_v .688_o very_a god_n &_o lord_n of_o angel_n .689_o author_n of_o salvation_n .218_o beget_v in_o we_o .350_o no_o creature_n .125_o our_o best_a apparil_n .108_o king_n &_o priest_n 35._o true_a .112_o holy_a .111_o a_o lyvely_a fountain_n .252_o word_n of_o god_n .579_o most_o necessari_fw-la to_o be_v know_v 159_o christ_n have_v charge_n of_o seven_o candle_n 50.51_o receive_v thing_n of_o the_o father_n how_o .166_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n .339_o must_v be_v honour_v 449._o be_v not_o all_o or_o sufficient_a to_o sum_v 210._o be_v set_v forth_o in_o thapocalyp_v 9_o have_v the_o kei_fw-la of_o david_n .112_o be_v the_o true_a manna_n .84_o fie_v lead_v quikn_v 232_o receive_v power_n &_o rein_v .340_o open_v the_o bouk_n 158._o know_v our_o wurk_n 64._o nieds_fw-fr no_n vicar_n .35_o his_o begin_v .125_o his_o come_n of_o ij_o sort_n .223_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n .24_o his_o image_n setforth_o 33_o his_o body_n suffer_v .268_o his_o human_a body_n in_o one_o place_n .34_o godhead_n every_o where_o 34_o church_n describe_v .350_o be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n .121_o be_v both_o mother_n and_o daughter_n .366_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o moon_n .207_o by_o a_o woman_n 348_o be_v belovid_v of_o god_n .116_o dwell_v when_o satan_n seat_n be_v .73_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n .305_o hyde_v itself_o .209_o fly_v into_o wilderness_n .353_o be_v among_o the_o gentiles_n .365_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n .183_o have_v always_o in_o this_o life_n that_o may_v be_v reprehendid_a .79_o travel_v and_o bring_v forth_o ij_o way_n .350_o remove_v when_o 57_o the_o garnishinge_v thereof_o .510_o glory_n thereof_o be_v to_o come_v .648_o chief_a enemy_n thereof_o .347_o history_n thereof_o discoursid_v 183_o church_n old_a of_o rome_n distinguisshed_a 542_o church_n of_o rome_n church_n of_o rom_n etc._n etc._n 496_o church_n fallible_a notz_n pea_n and_o tranquillity_n 194_o church_n how_o they_o be_v govern_v at_o the_o beginning_n 387_o circe_n of_o rome_n 512_o city_n great_a or_o heavenly_a 648._o etc._n etc._n city_n great_a divyde_v into_o three_o 501_o city_n great_a be_v the_o romish_a church_n 510_o city_n of_o god_n and_o name_n thereof_o 121_o city_n great_a commendation_n 650_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdum_n of_o god_n who_o 109_o clamitat_fw-la in_o celis_fw-la vox_fw-la sang_fw-fr etc._n etc._n 198_o cleanness_n fygure_v by_o fire_n 266_o clergye_n compare_v to_o locuste_n 256._o clergy_n innumerable_a 255_o clergy_n author_n of_o war_n 260_o clermont_n counsel_n 613_o clothe_v in_o whit_n what_o they_o be_v 229_o cloud_n in_o the_o script_n 285_o columnz_n erect_v 120_o comfort_n excy_v in_o thapocalip_n 12_o comfort_n in_o tribulation_n 27_o commit_v of_o hordum_fw-la in_o the_o script_n 507_o commotions_n 524_o commotion_n and_o their_o cause_n 206_o commodity_n of_o thapocalyp_v 12_o condemn_v be_v just_o condemn_v 589_o confess_v of_o beleverz_fw-ge bp_fw-ge chryst_n 109_o confess_v of_o trespass_n be_v beginning_n of_o repentaunse_n 56_o confusion_n of_o romishe_a religion_n 512_o congregation_n how_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v 115_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a 305._o 306._o consolation_n in_o affliction_n 62_o consolation_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v 12_o consolation_n folo_v humility_n 40_o constancy_n 73_o constantin_n emperor_n abhor_v rome_n 383_o constitution_n of_o man_n nie_v not_o 299_o constancy_n and_o continan_n figure_v by_o a_o square_a 655_o constantinoples_n destructyon_n 275_o constans_n in_o faith_n 113_o constitution_n of_o man_n 69._o 100_o contemner_n of_o the_o bless_a life_n 232_o contention_n for_o trifle_n oght_v not_o to_o be_v 29_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n 563._o conversation_n be_v our_o garment_n 108_o copz_n and_o gorgeous_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n 510_o corn_n prosper_v or_o perish_v cum_v by_o god_n 190_o coronation_n of_o a_o pope_n 511_o corrupt_a doctryn_n history_n 234_o covetous_a rich_a man_n be_v poor_a 128_o covetousness_n of_o the_o roman_n 393_o can_v nor_o hoot_v 126_o colour_n pale_a sign_n etc._n etc._n 190_o counsel_n can_v not_o judge_v the_o pope_n 406_o counsel_n general_a iiij_o 268_o counsel_n holsum_fw-la 129_o counsel_n of_o clermont_n 613_o counsel_n of_o god_n insearcheable_a 380_o counsel_n to_o condemn_v impuritye_n nie_v not_o 80_o countenanse_v of_o christ_n 38_o cowl_n of_o our_o lady_n 132_o creature_n all_o submit_v they_o to_o christ_n 178_o creature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worshyp_v 175.177.678_o creature_n of_o god_n beginning_n 125_o croun_n 183_o croun_n of_o life_n what_o 69_o croun_n token_n of_o a_o kyngdum_n 349_o croun_n for_o honour_n glory_n &_o victory_n 118.110_o cross_n folo_v god_n word_n 303_o cruelty_n of_o rome_n 508_o cruelty_n of_o antichrist_n 324_o cruelty_n of_o the_o romainn_n 369_o cruelty_n figure_v by_o lion_n ti_v 262_o cry_v for_o vengeaunse_n 198_o comfort_n in_o persecution_n 204.333_o 326_o comfort_n gospellyk_fw-mi 234_o comfort_n against_o antechry_v 285_o cumming_n of_o chryst_n of_o ij_o sort_n 223_o curius_n inquiry_n of_o god_n judgement_n 144_o curiosity_n in_o search_v god_n counsel_v repress_v 380_o curiosity_n repel_v by_o reurrense_n &_o submission_n unto_o god_n 152_o cur_n banish_v 670_o curse_v of_o the_o pope_n 399_o d_o damnation_n eternal_a describe_v 455_o damnation_n everlasting_a 628_o damnation_n eternal_a for_o seduce_v 584_o damn_v be_v just_o damn_v 589_o damn_a parson_n 641_o david_n be_v call_v christ_n 357_o day_n last_o or_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 575_o death_n of_o ij_o sort_n .605_o spiritual_a 103_o death_n after_o this_o death_n 70_o death_n for_o trewthz_n sake_n 69_o death_n of_o christ_n 22.172_o death_n geve_v up_o the_o dead_a 627_o dead_a rise_n again_o 626_o decay_n and_o spiedy_n ruin_v compare_v to_o sand_n 367_o decius_n traianus_n 194_o decretal_n .404_o decree_n and_o decretalle_n 100_o defectyve_a reason_n 277_o defence_n figure_v by_o eagle_n wing_n 364_o degree_n of_o punishment_n 585_o deck_v of_o the_o church_n 510_o delais_n of_o return_v to_o god_n 224_o delay_v of_o god_n help_n 118_o deliverans_n in_o persecution_n 364._o &c_n &c_n denial_n of_o god_n 460_o denial_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n many_o way_n 76_o denial_n of_o christ_n name_n 114_o dearth_n and_o famine_n 189_o descend_v of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n 284._o desert_n of_o man_n 248_o devil_n author_n of_o ill_a .185_o a_o sclaunderer_n .356_o vanquish_a 591_o bound_n .596_o cast_v out_o how_o 595_o 608._o where_o he_o reygn_v .362_o his_o four_o name_n .359_o etc._n etc._n wourshipe_v 279_o diocese_n 403._o &c_n &c_n dioclecian_a 194_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n of_o the_o authoriti_n of_o thapocalyp_v 6_o dianaz_n temple_n 48_o discipline_n 133_o diseaseas_n of_o church_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v holpen_v 104_o dispair_n of_o ill_a man_n what_o cause_v 210.211.212_o dispair_n remove_v 278_o disposition_n or_o order_n of_o thapocalyp_v 347_o disputation_n clamorus_a 264_o dissembler_n .541.66_o jewl_n warm_a 126_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n no_o news_n 52_o distroyer_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o diverse_a sort_n 344_o distroyer_n pope_n name_n 265_o destruction_n of_o ream_n through_o revolt_a from_o true_a religion_n 271_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n 98_o divinity_n of_o christ_n 64_o 13â—_n do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o 383_o doctryn_n resemble_v by_o wind_n by_o leven_a 214_o doctryn_n holsum_fw-la figure_v by_o air_n 253_o doctryn_n evangelical_a shall_v be_v restore_v 297_o doctryn_n new_a be_v not_o to_o be_v loukt_v for_o 118_o doctryn_n of_o christ_n perpetual_a 99_o doctryn_n corrupt_v 205_o doctrine_n perverse_a figure_v by_o smoke_n 253_o doctryn_n new_a 447_o
chief_o of_o christ_n second_o of_o our_o whole_a faith_n &_o redemption_n the_o three_o sermon_n iohn_n to_o the_o seven_o congregation_n asia_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o &_o peaâ—_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o whicâ—_n be_v &_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v present_a before_o his_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n chriâ—â—_n which_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n and_o first_o begotâ—_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o lord_n over_o the_o king_n of_o tâ—_n earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wasshâ—_n we_o from_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o maâ—_n we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o evermore_o ameâ—_n behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o all_o eyâ—_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v hiâ—_n &_o all_o kinrede_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v over_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n i_o be_o alpha_n &_o omega_n the_o beginning_n &_o thend_v say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a which_o be_v &_o which_o be_v &_o which_o be_v to_o come_v werke_n the_o beginning_n or_o preface_n of_o the_o werke_n another_o piece_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n contain_v tâ—_n beginning_n or_o preface_n wherein_o be_v the_o apostle_n salutation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o he_o describe_v first_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o christ_n â—â—condly_o of_o our_o faith_n &_o redemption_n for_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n wont_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o write_n to_o comprise_v a_o brief_a some_o of_o salutation_n which_o thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o same_o description_n he_o get_v the_o benevolence_n and_o attentivenes_n of_o all_o man_n the_o apostle_n salutation_n or_o greeting_n be_v nothing_o else_o salutation_n what_o be_v the_o apostles_n salutation_n but_o a_o blessing_n blessing_n be_v a_o old_a accustom_a order_n by_o the_o which_o the_o patriarch_n wish_v of_o god_n to_o their_o child_n all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n both_o of_o body_n &_o soul_n which_o very_o in_o genesis_n be_v describe_v at_o large_a and_o also_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v commandment_n give_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o numbres_n especial_o he_o command_v to_o put_v his_o name_n upon_o the_o people_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o superstition_n to_o say_v god_n very_o from_o who_o every_o good_a gift_n descend_v from_o above_o bless_v that_o be_v geve_v good_a thing_n but_o minister_n or_o man_n wish_v only_o and_o the_o lord_n in_o deed_n in_o the_o law_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o people_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v wish_v they_o therefore_o neither_o word_n nor_o shave_a crown_n but_o the_o truth_n &_o power_n of_o god_n geve_v the_o gift_n we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v to_o we_o also_o thapostolical_a blessing_n that_o be_v reconcile_v &_o accept_v of_o god_n we_o may_v have_v peace_n and_o first_o s._n john_n repete_v his_o name_n leave_v we_o shall_v any_o thing_n doubt_v of_o thautour_n congregation_n john_n interpreter_n of_o christ_n towards_o the_o congregation_n who_o we_o see_v christ_n to_o have_v use_v as_o scribe_n &_o interpreter_n unto_o all_o congregation_n but_o he_o repete_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v that_o servant_n of_o god_n &_o witness_v or_o apostle_n of_o jesu_n christ_n it_o suffice_v to_o have_v hear_v that_o at_z the_o first_z beginning_z therefore_o he_o teach_v they_o modesty_n &_o humility_n also_o which_o have_v obtain_v great_a gift_n afterward_o he_o signify_v to_o who_o he_o write_v &_o to_o who_o this_o book_n appertain_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o name_n whereof_o he_o will_v utter_v short_o after_o and_o aretas_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n by_o the_o vii_o church_n say_v he_o &_o by_o the_o vii_o number_a he_o signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o church_n that_o be_v in_o all_o place_n so_o also_o primasius_n bish_n of_o utica_n in_o africa_n expound_v the_o vii_o number_n therefore_o this_o salutation_n this_o book_n &_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o jesu_n christ_n write_v by_o we_o john_n appertain_v to_o who_o this_o book_n appertain_v appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n &_o in_o all_o time_n &_o age_n whereupon_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o we_o also_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o albeit_o thepistle_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o roman_n &_o galath_n yet_o follow_v it_o not_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o we_o and_o he_o write_v express_o to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n not_o to_o tâ—_n church_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o jewery_n that_o he_o may_v so_o shewâ—_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v come_fw-mi also_o already_o to_o the_o gâ—tiles_n and_o as_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v israel_n in_o which_o may_v set_v forth_o a_o perfect_a example_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n so_o from_o the_o beginning_z of_z the_o new_a testament_n he_o choose_v thosâ—_n seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o whâ—â—_n christen_v world_n but_o in_o case_n rome_n have_v be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o plaâ—_n amongst_o the_o church_n as_o ephesus_n be_v good_a god_n hoâ—_n much_o will_v the_o romish_a sort_n make_v of_o it_o for_o the_o estabishingâ—_n their_o supremacy_n bessing_n the_o form_n of_o the_o apostle_n bessing_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n salute_v wysh_v granâ—_n peace_n grace_n be_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o reconcâ—ment_n whereby_o god_n the_o father_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n be_v madeâ—_n one_o with_o we_o our_o sin_n pardon_v &_o we_o adopt_v for_o his_o child_n thereof_o arrise_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o concord_n with_o all_o man_n and_o here_o he_o show_v abundant_o who_o geve_v the_o church_n his_o blessing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n grace_n reconcilement_n &_o peaâ—_n god_n and_o god_n three_o in_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o thâ—_n holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n in_o essence_n but_o here_o he_o discern_v thâ—_n person_n very_o well_o from_o he_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v from_z the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o froâ—_n jesu_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o diversity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o unity_n be_v when_o after_o the_o propriety_n of_o person_n declare_v mid_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v place_v in_o the_o mid_n he_o add_v i_o be_o alpha_n &_o omega_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o hoâ—_n ghost_n be_v set_v here_o in_o the_o mid_n it_o disorder_v not_o the_o misteâ—_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n as_o well_o of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o hâ—_n procee_v from_o both_o as_o it_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n the_z xiiii.xv_fw-la and_o xvi_o of_o john_n here_o be_v also_o describeâ—_n the_o whole_a wholesome_a mystery_n first_o of_o christ_n than_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n so_o that_o herein_o you_o may_v findâ—_n the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o apostle_n crede_fw-la &_o have_v here_o a_o mosâ—_n goodly_a description_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n hereof_o all_o man_n shall_v iudgâ—_n how_o true_o some_o man_n say_v &c._n the_o father_n which_o be_v which_o be_v &c._n &c._n that_o this_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o dystome_n of_o thapostle_n make_v little_a mention_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o faith_n the_o father_n as_o fountain_n &_o original_n of_o who_o the_o son_n be_v engender_v be_v first_o describe_v for_o that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v those_o word_n take_v john_n out_o of_o moses_n in_o the_o iii_o and_o xxxiiii_o chap._n of_o exod._n &_o out_o of_o many_o testimony_n of_o esay_n and_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v a_o eternal_a ensence_n which_o consist_v by_o and_o of_o itself_o and_o be_v and_o geve_v life_n to_o all_o and_o in_o all_o preserve_v the_o same_o and_o that_o this_o essence_n be_v such_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o with_o out_o beginning_n for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o join_v to_o be_v or_o exist_v be_v he_o add_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v be_v and_o shall_v remain_v even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o everlastingnes_n without_o end_n the_o greek_n derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o run_v for_o that_o cunning_a and_o run_v he_o meddle_v with_o all_o matter_n be_v every_o where_o present_a bring_v help_n to_o the_o godly_a or_o
in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v see_v as_o be_v profitable_a 2_o 1_o john_n 2_o and_o as_o our_o infirmity_n may_v perceive_v but_o this_o same_o be_v not_o little_a or_o nothing_o but_o great_a and_o large_a and_o most_o full_a of_o spiritual_a pleasure_n i_o mean_v if_o we_o behold_v these_o mystery_n of_o god_n with_o a_o faithful_a eye_n and_o mind_n desirous_a of_o godly_a matter_n and_o doubtless_o they_o be_v thing_n certain_a and_o true_a that_o here_o be_v reveal_v unto_o us._n for_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o wish_v than_o to_o see_v more_o or_o desire_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o be_v but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o which_o christ_n have_v grant_v us._n and_o let_v we_o know_v for_o certainty_n that_o a_o wonderful_a benefit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v we_o in_o this_o vision_n for_o who_o will_v not_o covet_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o glory_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n who_o desire_v not_o to_o know_v what_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o heaven_n and_o home_n be_v in_o heaven_n be_v nevertheless_o present_a with_o his_o church_n in_o earth_n but_o this_o sacred_a and_o holy_a image_n instruct_v in_o all_o these_o point_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n most_o full_o howbeit_o this_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o with_o colour_n since_o that_o colour_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o but_o with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o more_o evident_a and_o only_o mete_v for_o the_o true_a express_v thereof_o let_v we_o also_o prynt_v the_o same_o image_n not_o upon_o any_o dead_a table_n with_o colour_n that_o will_v perish_v and_o fade_v but_o in_o our_o heart_n through_o the_o lively_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o may_v also_o keep_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n never_o to_o be_v â—wipt_v out_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n be_v derive_v of_o this_o description_n christ_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v invite_v we_o to_o a_o singular_a diligence_n the_o matter_n be_v very_a plain_n christ_n a_o angel_n represent_v christ_n first_o we_o be_v teach_v who_o it_o be_v who_o image_n be_v to_o we_o exhibit_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o substance_n but_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o man_n after_o the_o phrâ—_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v christ_n himself_o very_o god_n and_o mâ—_n here_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o john_n in_o his_o ouâ—_n substance_n but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o represent_v christ_n which_o thing_n be_v often_o than_o once_o find_v in_o thâ—_n book_n we_o shall_v therefore_o refer_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o chrisâ—_n not_o to_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o thâ—_n mystery_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v christ_n in_o his_o own_o substance_n what_o time_n our_o base_a body_n shall_v flit_v from_o hence_o and_o beyâ—_n reyse_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o mean_a tyâ—_n the_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n till_o it_o rise_v again_o shâ—_n clear_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v before_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a joy_n and_o felicity_n we_o shâ—_n now_o therefore_o see_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n and_o so_o mucâ—_n as_o shall_v suffice_v us._n the_o lord_n open_a to_o we_o the_o eye_n of_o oâ—â—_n mind_n abide_v where_o christ_n be_v abide_v he_o tell_v moreover_o where_o he_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o middâ—_n of_o seven_o candelsticke_n by_o and_o by_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o candelsticke_n must_v be_v understande_v the_o church_n chriâ—â—_n be_v than_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n he_o sit_v very_o onâ—_n right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o after_o the_o propriety_n of_o this_o â—â—mane_a body_n he_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o in_o no_o mo_z as_o s._n aâ—gustin_n declare_v abundant_o in_o the_o lvii_o epistle_n to_o dorâ—nus_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v also_o very_a god_n he_o be_v lykewâ—â—â—_n in_o the_o mydde_v of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n whersoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n 18.28_o mat._n 18.28_o theâ—_n be_o in_o the_o mydde_v of_o they_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o be_o wâ—â—â—_n you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n therefore_o by_o his_o power_n diviâ—â—_n christ_n remain_v and_o work_v in_o the_o church_n present_a aâ—_n not_o absent_a leave_v therefore_o to_o inquire_v what_o christ_n do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n whether_o he_o sit_v continual_o and_o he_o be_v very_o in_o the_o mydde_v of_o the_o church_n fyx_v to_o 〈◊〉_d place_n but_o show_v himself_o indifferent_o to_o all_o equal_a as_o helpefull_a for_o he_o neither_o accept_v person_n nor_o slepeâ—_n he_o be_v not_o paint_v he_o be_v not_o idle_a nothing_o regard_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v chief_o and_o only_o attentive_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o same_o such_o a_o one_o he_o promise_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o .14.15_o and_o .16_o of_o john_n and_o sing_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o mydde_v of_o the_o church_n what_o vicar_n moreover_o shall_v he_o have_v shall_v he_o have_v that_o enemy_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o he_o 2._o christ_n have_v no_o vicar_n 2_o tessa_n 2._o for_o a_o vicar_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o one_o absent_a but_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o church_n present_a not_o absent_a in_o the_o text_n follow_v christ_n be_v describe_v most_o plentiful_o many_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v declare_v in_o what_o sort_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o indeed_o be_v show_v what_o garment_n he_o have_v on_o to_o wit_v both_o priestly_a &_o princely_a by_o the_o which_o thing_n be_v figure_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n to_o wit_n bishop_n and_o king_n intercessor_n mediator_n &_o sacrifice_n a_o most_o perfect_a sanctification_n &_o justification_n a_o redeemer_n and_o deliverer_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o his_o father_n evermore_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o faithful_a as_o s._n paul_n teach_v roma_n 8._o hebr._n 7._o podere_n podere_n podere_n be_v find_v among_o the_o apparel_n of_o aaron_n and_o it_o be_v a_o priestly_a garment_n whereof_o s._n hierome_n write_v to_o fabiola_n of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n the_o second_o vesture_n of_o linen_n be_v a_o coat_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o double_a launde_n which_o josephus_n call_v bissina_n and_o it_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n kethen_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o cleave_v just_a to_o the_o body_n and_o be_v so_o narrow_a and_o straight_o sleve_v that_o there_o be_v no_o wryncle_n at_o all_o in_o the_o garment_n and_o come_v down_o to_o the_o leg_n this_o be_v very_o white_a and_o clean_a belte_n girdel_n or_o a_o belte_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o undefiled_a priest_n hebre._n 7._o neither_o wear_v he_o again_o a_o foul_a vesture_n as_o he_o do_v zachar._n 3_o nor_o a_o purple_a as_o in_o the_o .19_o of_o john_n but_o a_o bright_a one_o as_o he_o that_o have_v obtain_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n but_o his_o gyrdell_n or_o belte_n be_v wear_v of_o soldier_n and_o triumphaunt_v person_n and_o it_o signify_v in_o christ_n the_o dignity_n royal_a for_o christ_n be_v king_n delyverer_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o victory_n be_v we_o he_o have_v overcome_v satan_n helle_n sin_n and_o death_n but_o the_o belte_n or_o girdle_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o set_v in_o the_o wont_a place_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o loin_n for_o as_o aretas_n have_v also_o admonish_v there_o be_v no_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v restrain_v in_o christ_n therefore_o be_v he_o not_o gird_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o sinner_n but_o about_o the_o pap_n or_o breast_n to_o thintent_a we_o shall_v understande_v by_o the_o gird_v that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n void_a of_o all_o affection_n most_o rightuous_a and_o holy_a in_o judgement_n and_o government_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n furnyshed_a foâ—_n the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n as_o we_o have_v read_v it_o write_v in_o the_o 9â—_n psalm_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v on_o strength_n &_o gird_v himself_o etc._n etc._n christ_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v gird_v himself_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o priest_n or_o king_n use_v for_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d more_o excellent_a priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n endure_v for_o eveâ—_o to_o accomplish_v
and_o v._o chapter_n therefore_o will_v our_o saviour_n christ_n overthrow_v that_o throne_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o set_v up_o that_o his_o thronâ—_n of_o rightuousnesse_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o go_v he_o firsâ—_o and_o chief_o to_o they_o of_o asia_n that_o by_o their_o example_n the_o wholâ—_n world_n may_v be_v correct_v and_o amend_v ephesus_n ephesus_n and_o among_o other_o city_n of_o asia_n and_o jovia_n ephesuâ—_n be_v most_o famous_a call_v in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o light_n of_o asiâ—_n and_o among_o the_o twelve_o city_n of_o jovia_n account_v the_o principal_a diana_n the_o temple_n of_o diana_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o rich_a or_o more_o beautiful_a church_n see_v any_o where_o in_o asia_n than_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n 〈◊〉_d ephesus_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o city_n a_o great_a wondâ—_n of_o the_o greek_a magnificence_n as_o write_v pliny_n this_o tempâ—_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o mâ—king_v of_o all_o asia_n and_o set_v in_o a_o fenny_a ground_n that_o it_o shall_v feel_v of_o no_o earth_n quake_v nor_o open_v of_o the_o earth_n the_o length_n of_o â—t_a be_v ccccxxv_fw-la foot_n the_o breadth_n ccxx_o it_o have_v pillar_n a_o honder_v twenty_o and_o seven_o dedicate_v of_o so_o many_o king_n seek_v the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o famous_a d._n joachim_n vadiane_a the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n first_o illumine_v this_o city_n with_o the_o â—eame_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o city_n remain_v and_o a_o plentiful_a story_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o paul_n be_v execute_v john_n go_v to_o ephesus_n 19_o act_n 19_o and_o from_o thence_o preach_v to_o all_o asia_n from_o thence_o also_o be_v he_o bring_v to_o rome_n â—o_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n to_o ephesus_n he_o return_v after_o his_o exile_n and_o there_o at_o length_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n do_v testify_v he_o slepte_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o every_o epistle_n much_o more_o to_o that_o of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v set_v a_o commandment_n write_v authentic_a this_o scripture_n be_v authentic_a this_o commandment_n geve_v authority_n to_o the_o writing_a so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o axe_n whether_o this_o writing_n aught_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o why_o it_o shall_v â—e_v beleve_v for_o here_o be_v the_o express_v commandment_n of_o god_n â—nd_v the_o divine_a authority_n whereof_o curiouse_o to_o inquire_v be_v think_v not_o without_o cause_n unlawful_a moses_n write_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o commandment_n of_o god_n write_v also_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whic_n than_o be_v not_o their_o writing_n beleve_v to_o be_v anthenticall_a certes_o john_n say_v true_o and_o witte_o he_o that_o know_v god_n heaâ—eth_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o .1_o john_n .5_o curiouse_a question_n cease_v where_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o of_o any_o poor_a sheep_n know_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o sheperde_v and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o one_o aungel_n that_o be_v to_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n appertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n for_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v add_v a_o acclamation_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o congregation_n therefore_o the_o pastor_n be_v name_v but_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o exclude_v all_o degree_n &_o state_n in_o the_o church_n know_v what_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o ignorance_n say_v that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n concern_v i_o nothing_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o aungel_n ephes_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephes_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o pastor_n may_v be_v admonish_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v thus_o christ_n declare_v that_o he_o rule_v over_o his_o church_n that_o he_o take_v charge_n and_o government_n of_o the_o same_o some_o thing_n therein_o he_o praise_v and_o somewhat_o he_o blame_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n threaten_v grevouse_n thing_n and_o promise_v most_o joyful_a and_o also_o he_o appli_v this_o epistle_n to_o all_o church_n and_o communicate_v it_o to_o all_o congregation_n in_o the_o whole_a worâ—â—_n but_o the_o epistle_n be_v exhortative_a for_o it_o instruct_v the_o church_n exhort_v and_o direct_v and_o first_o in_o deed_n he_o show_v who_o he_o be_v from_o who_o thâ—_n epistle_n procee_v that_o he_o may_v geve_v authority_n thereunto_o anâ—_n may_v declare_v also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o bâ—shop_n duke_n and_o governor_n that_o part_n be_v take_v of_o the_o imagâ—_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o follow_v the_o prophetical_a manner_n of_o speak_v this_o say_v he_o which_o hold_v the_o seuâ—â—_n star_n in_o his_o righthande_o for_o the_o prophet_n say_v likewise_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o lorâ—_n of_o host_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o 〈◊〉_d egypt_n etc._n etc._n and_o two_o especial_a thing_n he_o repete_v of_o the_o fâ—â—mer_a description_n christ_n seven_o star_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v know_v and_o do_v we_o to_o uâ—derstande_v how_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o bishop_n rule_v and_o make_v in_o his_o church_n first_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o hold_v in_o hâ—â—_n hand_n the_o seven_o star_n the_o hand_n be_v a_o token_n of_o work_v 〈◊〉_d protection_n or_o deliveraunce_n the_o star_n we_o have_v hear_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n &_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o church_n therefore_o christ_n hold_v the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d minister_n work_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o walk_v not_o sleep_v or_o do_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d the_o mid_n of_o seven_o golden_a candelsticke_n in_o the_o mid_n 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o he_o geve_v hâ—â—selfe_n indifferent_o to_o all_o man_n and_o rule_v over_o all_o with_o like_a 〈◊〉_d and_o government_n candelsticke_n to_o walk_v amongst_o the_o candelsticke_n fulwel_n write_v hereof_o d._n frances_n lambeâ—â—_n what_o say_v he_o be_v to_o walk_v or_o to_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o congâ—â—gations_n but_o to_o assist_v they_o keep_v instruct_v help_v they_o 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o mean_n to_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d say_v also_o in_o the_o last_o of_o s._n matth._n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n hereof_o you_o have_v a_o most_o 〈◊〉_d figure_n in_o the_o law_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n whicâ—_n appertein_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d charge_n of_o oil_n and_o of_o seven_o candle_n for_o those_o must_v he_o pourâ—â—_n and_o snafte_n and_o pour_v in_o oil_n when_o it_o want_v so_o chrisâ—_n the_o high_a and_o true_a bishop_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o seven_o candelle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o congregation_n and_o be_v careful_a that_o they_o want_v not_o that_o oil_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 44._o psalm_n he_o watch_v that_o they_o want_v not_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n of_o the_o verity_n final_o he_o snaft_v and_o purge_v by_o faith_n what_o thing_n so_o ever_o have_v need_n to_o be_v pourge_v in_o they_o thus_o far_o he_o which_o thing_n when_o they_o hear_v which_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v marvel_n if_o by_o and_o by_o they_o understande_v not_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n here_o the_o lord_n add_v also_o that_o he_o know_v the_o work_n to_o wit_n all_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a aswell_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v head_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n which_o also_o remember_v the_o thought_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o instant_a who_o see_v what_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v not_o do_v and_o what_o thing_n be_v needful_a nothing_o escape_v he_o and_o such_o in_o deed_n ought_v he_o to_o be_v that_o be_v head_n universal_a of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o sentence_n be_v repete_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n in_o the_o begin_v of_o every_o epistle_n and_o very_o it_o be_v full_a of_o comfort_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n know_v all_o our_o do_n for_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o he_o have_v a_o faithful_a care_n of_o all_o our_o matter_n now_o this_o great_a bishop_n commend_v some_o thing_n in_o this_o congregation_n of_o ephesus_n for_o good_a work_n in_o deed_n
we_o to_o our_o error_n &_o darkness_n &_o leave_v we_o to_o disceavable_a man_n etc._n etc._n this_o sense_n aretas_n acknowledge_v who_o to_o remove_v the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v when_o it_o be_v lest_o bare_a and_o destitute_a of_o god_n grace_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o which_o nakedness_n it_o waver_v in_o doubtful_a perplexity_n and_o in_o storm_n that_o be_v cast_v to_o she_o by_o wicked_a man_n and_o very_o we_o see_v how_o at_o this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o her_o place_n and_o no_o long_o enjoy_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o that_o it_o stand_v upon_o thâ—_n wholesome_a rock_n jesus_n christâ—_n but_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n or_o rather_o madness_n of_o mahomet_n and_o lie_v iâ—_n sorrow_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o turk_n we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n iâ—_n germany_n more_o be_v the_o pititie_n many_o candelsticke_n remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n not_o without_o the_o great_a triumph_n of_o satan_n and_o loss_n of_o soul_n moreover_o that_o same_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o threaten_n that_o without_o terror_n he_o say_v i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o short_o for_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n foâ—_n we_o say_v also_o short_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o we_o short_o i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o by_o and_o by_o that_o be_v i_o will_v come_v to_o revenge_n and_o punish_v and_o that_o peraventure_fw-fr soon_o thâ—_n thou_o look_v for_o most_o certain_o when_o so_o ever_o i_o chance_v 〈◊〉_d come_v i_o will_v take_v punishment_n of_o thou_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v to_o escape_v unpunished_a in_o a_o life_n that_o can_v not_o repent_v amendment_n repentance_n be_v thon_o &_o true_a amendment_n again_o where_o the_o lord_n repete_v except_o thou_o repent_v he_o plain_o testify_v that_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n mercy_n &_o clemency_n iâ—_n ready_a open_a if_o we_o do_v penance_n how_o soever_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o before_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o learn_v here_o open_o &_o mosâ—_n certain_o that_o we_o can_v by_o no_o counsel_n or_o consultation_n 〈◊〉_d no_o army_n nor_o policy_n prevail_v one_o whit_n on_o our_o peril_n â—â—les_v we_o repent_v therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v our_o church_n to_o 〈◊〉_d subvert_v &_o give_v over_o to_o be_v seduce_v &_o destroy_v of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d his_o seducer_n let_v we_o repent_v in_o time_n &_o receive_v again_o the_o first_o love_n nicolait_fw-fr thou_o have_v hate_v the_o dede_n of_o the_o nicolait_fw-fr again_o he_o commend_v the_o singular_a vertu_fw-fr in_o this_o congregatâ—â—â—_n especial_o for_o that_o they_o have_v hate_v the_o do_n of_o the_o nicolaitâ—_n which_o god_n himself_o also_o hate_v let_v we_o here_o mark_v everâ—_n word_n he_o say_v not_o thou_o do_v sly_a or_o eschew_v and_o continâ—â—_n but_o thou_o have_v hate_v the_o force_n of_o hatred_n be_v great_a move_a 〈◊〉_d to_o persecute_v that_o thou_o hate_v niâ—olaitans_n god_n hate_v the_o dede_n of_o the_o niâ—olaitans_n moreover_o he_o say_v not_o thou_o have_v hate_v the_o nicolaitaâ—â—_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o hate_v tâ—â—_n person_n of_o no_o man_n for_o itself_o but_o the_o vice_n in_o the_o man_n so_o the_o wâ—â—_n we_o shall_v forsake_v it_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o man_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n aâ—â—_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a which_o god_n himself_o confesseâ—_n that_o he_o hate_v here_o all_o congregation_n shall_v understand_v that_o thâ—_n ought_v also_o to_o hate_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o heresy_n &_o abomination_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n albeit_o that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o name_n be_v extingwish_v yet_o the_o heresy_n &_o abomination_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n remain_v this_o nicolas_n be_v of_o antioch_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacons_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o .6_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n as_o judas_n do_v and_o where_o he_o be_v before_o a_o gentile_a for_o it_o be_v say_v how_o he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n he_o return_v in_o certain_a thing_n to_o gentility_n as_o a_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n the_o nicolaitan_n be_v also_o gnostici_n and_o consorte_n of_o carpocrates_n filthy_a &_o most_o wicked_a people_n clemens_n excuse_v this_o nicolas_n somewhat_o in_o eusebius_n in_o the_o .3_o book_n 29_o chap._n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o that_o excuse_n seem_v not_o sufficient_a or_o just_a since_o all_o the_o auncientes_n with_o one_o mouth_n accuse_v the_o same_o and_o namely_o the_o very_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o present_a and_o in_o the_o epistle_n follow_v ireneus_fw-la condemn_v he_o of_o this_o same_o place_n in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o the_o valentinians_n chap._n 27._o etc._n etc._n tertulian_n in_o the_o end_n of_o heret_fw-la prescrip_n touch_v here_o witte_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o detest_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o he_o expound_v they_o not_o but_o pass_v they_o over_o and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o witte_o epiphanius_n have_v utter_v and_o declare_v in_o order_n the_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a act_n neither_o to_o be_v think_v nor_o tell_v and_o most_o beastly_a filthiness_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o heresy_n 25.26.27_o &_o 31._o etc._n etc._n philastrius_n also_o and_o s._n austen_n have_v touch_v the_o nicolaitan_n either_o of_o they_o in_o their_o register_n of_o heresy_n shamefastness_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o recite_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o know_v that_o same_o which_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o pergamum_n the_o lord_n himself_o have_v expound_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nicolaitan_n the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n the_o southsaier_n but_o who_o know_v not_o what_o counsel_n he_o give_v to_o balaac_n king_n of_o moab_n &_o of_o madian_a and_o how_o he_o prostitute_v fair_a wench_n to_o the_o young_a man_n of_o israel_n by_o who_o acquaintance_n entice_v they_o both_o defile_v then selue_o with_o fornication_n &_o do_v eat_v also_o of_o meat_n offer_v up_o to_o idol_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o baalpeor_n let_v he_o that_o will_v read_v joseâ—hus_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o antiquity_n cap._n 6._o and_o doubtless_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n seem_v to_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o â—ecrettes_n of_o priapus_n or_o gerecinthia_n or_o the_o mother_n of_o godâ—es_n and_o the_o nightly_a service_n of_o bacchus_n ireneus_fw-la signify_v open_o that_o the_o carpocratites_n who_o be_v call_v also_o gnostici_n do_v not_o abhor_v image_n but_o paint_v and_o facion_v to_o they_o selueâ—_n the_o image_n of_o jesus_n and_o paul_n with_o the_o image_n of_o certiâ—_n philosopher_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o jesu_n as_o they_o talk_v be_v make_v express_o of_o pilate_n who_o command_v the_o face_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n to_o be_v paint_v lively_o etc._n etc._n but_o howsoever_o that_o be_v thâ—_n be_v certain_a that_o thacte_v of_o the_o nicolaitan_n be_v evil_a report_n of_o for_o their_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n and_o that_o the_o nicolâ—â—tans_n abstein_v not_o from_o image_n nor_o from_o meat_n offer_v 〈◊〉_d idol_n fornication_n 1_o cor._n 8.9.10_o fornication_n against_o the_o which_o error_n s._n paul_n write_v also_o maâ—â—_n thing_n hereof_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o abhor_v and_o fly_v fornication_n aâ—â—_n never_o to_o think_v of_o restore_v the_o stew_n or_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d whoredom_n fie_o for_o shame_n let_v we_o learn_v hereby_o to_o keep_v hâ—â—_n virginity_n syngle_a life_n and_o lawful_a marriage_n fly_v those_o dâ—â—_n the_o nicolaitan_n let_v we_o learn_v hereby_o to_o keep_v well_o our_o selâ—â—_n from_o idol_n idolatry_n and_o from_o all_o strange_a kynde_n of_o wâ—shippinges_n all_o those_o god_n hate_v hear_v he_z that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v and_o with_o a_o acclamation_n he_o pierce_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o meâ—_n move_v all_o to_o attentivenes_n and_o holy_a obedience_n and_o applin_n also_o this_o doctrine_n to_o all_o time_n and_o to_o all_o congregationâ—_n the_o world_n he_o use_v his_o wont_a speech_n repete_v so_o oft_o in_o tâ—â—_n gospel_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v not_o thâ—â—_n it_o be_v in_o our_o strength_n to_o hear_v and_o obey_v god_n for_o god_n prâ—pareth_v our_o ear_n and_o with_o his_o grace_n frame_v and_o drawâ—_n our_o heart_n and_o let_v they_o to_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v gâ—â—ted_v beware_v lest_o through_o their_o negligence_n vanity_n and_o lightness_n they_o lose_v it_o not_o let_v they_o show_v such_o diligence_n as_o gâ—â—_n in_o his_o word_n require_v and_o prescribe_v they_o that_o do_v thâ—â—_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v he_o say_v therefore_o take_v you_o heed_n to_o whâ—_n god_n now_o speak_v and_o who_o heart_n now_o he_o styre_v aâ—â—_n move_v
that_o you_o lose_v not_o this_o grace_n through_o your_o negligee_n be_v diligent_a attentife_n and_o circumspect_a styre_v up_o in_o yoâ—_n self_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n thing_n the_o spirit_n speak_v these_o thing_n now_o also_o he_o provoke_v to_o diligence_n by_o authority_n diviâ—â—_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v and_o reveal_v these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o of_o error_n for_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o sâ—â—rite_n which_o be_v red_a to_o be_v the_o spirit_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o oâ—_n son_n moreover_o he_o appli_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n to_o all_o coâ—gregations_n where_o he_o say_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o coâ—gregations_n not_o to_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v now_o than_o manifest_a and_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n church_n these_o thing_n apperteine_a to_o all_o church_n that_o those_o seven_o church_n do_v represent_v a_o figure_n of_o all_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o all_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o those_o seven_o furthermore_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v want_n to_o the_o just_a exhortation_n unto_o repentance_n to_o faith_n and_o diligence_n last_o he_o annex_v a_o most_o ample_a promise_n and_o use_v a_o allegorical_a speech_n that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o more_o grace_n with_o it_o promise_n a_o most_o ample_a promise_n to_o they_o that_o overcome_v he_o promyse_v to_o geve_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n plant_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o allude_v to_o the_o .2_o chap._n of_o genesis_n and_o he_o translate_v the_o sense_n from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o celestial_a the_o paradise_n paradise_n paradise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o some_o understande_v the_o church_n be_v that_o eurlasting_a bless_v and_o felicity_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o thief_n say_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n herein_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o his_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o while_o be_v convey_v into_o heaven_n by_o he_o and_o with_o he_o we_o live_v final_o this_o be_v that_o ambrosia_n or_o godly_a drink_n which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n geve_v we_o to_o drink_v but_o this_o great_a and_o wonderful_a good_a chance_v not_o to_o every_o one_o but_o only_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v for_o adam_n have_v not_o overcome_v but_o vanquish_v have_v die_v if_o we_o therefore_o shall_v overcome_v the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o that_o through_o christ_n we_o shall_v live_v also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o christ_n the_o complutention_n book_n have_v which_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o â—he_n paradise_n of_o my_o god_n and_o aretas_n expound_v it_o god_n of_o my_o god_n and_o â—ayth_n let_v no_o man_n herewith_o be_v offend_v all_o humble_a thing_n â—gree_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v make_v for_o our_o cause_n since_o that_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v 〈◊〉_d ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o â—o_o your_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o far_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o john_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o what_o profit_n our_o church_n also_o and_o every_o of_o we_o may_v receive_v thereof_o the_o lord_n lyghten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n ¶_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o jesu_n christ_n by_o john_n to_o they_o of_o smyrna_n be_v expound_v and_o be_v a_o exhortatiâ—â—_n to_o patience_n and_o consolation_n in_o affliction_n the_o ix_o sermon_n and_o unto_o the_o aungel_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o smyrna_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v first_o anâ—_n the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o iâ—_n alive_a i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tâ—â—bulations_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v richâ—_n and_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o call_v themselves_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o aâ—_n the_o congregation_n of_o satan_n fear_v none_o 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prisoâ—_n to_o tempt_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulate_v ten_o day_n be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o 〈◊〉_d will_v geve_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n let_v he_o thâ—_n have_v ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o congregation_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v nâ—_n be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n epistle_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n throut_n the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o euangeâ—_n s._n john_n exhort_v the_o congregation_n of_o smyrna_n than_o â—â—flicted_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o â—â—feraunce_n and_o comfort_v the_o same_o sigh_v now_o under_o 〈◊〉_d cross_n promise_v great_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o overcome_v aâ—_n very_o there_o can_v not_o of_o this_o manner_n and_o in_o this_o matter_n a_o beâ—_n or_o brief_a exhortation_n and_o consolation_n be_v find_v for_o in_o 〈◊〉_d wise_n it_o be_v couch_v of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o all_o time_n patience_n a_o general_a comfort_n &_o exhortation_n to_o patience_n and_o to_o all_o that_o mourn_v under_o the_o cross_n it_o 〈◊〉_d right_o well_o agree_v for_o like_a as_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d father_n be_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a bishop_n so_o very_o be_v 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n general_a which_o he_o himself_o also_o appli_v to_o all_o câ—â—gregations_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o other_o and_o sâ—_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o love_v his_o church_n and_o be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o by_o his_o power_n and_o aid_v and_o very_o it_o be_v to_o be_v maruel_v excellent_a the_o congregation_n of_o smyrna_n excellent_a that_o nothing_o be_v blame_v in_o this_o church_n since_o that_o some_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o manner_n with_o all_o other_o therefore_o be_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n right_o excellent_a howbeit_o not_o without_o any_o spirit_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o goodness_n do_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o small_a fault_n of_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v who_o shall_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a and_o from_o my_o hide_v sin_n cleanse_v i_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fervent_a desire_n or_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n in_o we_o &_o that_o we_o be_v void_a of_o great_a enormity_n first_o be_v show_v unto_o who_o this_o heavenly_a letter_n be_v send_v flok_n thepistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o shepeheard_n &_o to_o the_o flok_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n for_o the_o captain_n be_v say_v to_o have_v soughten_v or_o flee_v or_o to_o have_v take_v peace_n when_o the_o whole_a army_n together_o with_o he_o have_v do_v this_o and_o the_o story_n bear_v witness_v that_o policarpus_fw-la be_v that_o same_o messenger_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n then selue_o policarpe_a policarpe_a namely_o of_o s._n john_n bishop_n there_o and_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o congregation_n lxxxvi_o year_n for_o so_o many_o he_o account_v himself_o before_o the_o lieftenaunt_n herode_fw-la what_o time_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o execution_n for_o in_o the_o four_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n aurelius_n antoninus_n and_o aurelius_n comodus_n be_v emperor_n he_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o governor_n and_o at_o length_n for_o the_o open_a and_o sincere_a confessinge_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v burn_v he_o have_v this_o very_a much_o in_o his_o mouth_n that_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o true_a unless_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n ireneus_fw-la affirm_v that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n he_o see_v this_o old_a father_n a_o man_n of_o great_a year_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o three_o chap_v against_o heresy_n where_o he_o tell_v many_o thing_n of_o he_o beside_o as_o also_o do_v eusebius_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o theccle_n history_n â—he_v xiiii_o and_o xu_o chapter_n and_o s._n hierom_n in_o the_o register_n of_o â—he_n famous_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n eusebius_n in_o his_o chroâ—icis_fw-la note_v that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o â—ur_n lord_n a._n c._n ixx_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v â—ade_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n lxxxiiii_o â—r_n there_o about_o for_o we_o say_v even_o now_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o that_o ministry_n lxxxvi_o year_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n many_o year_n before_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o thâ—_n apocalypse_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o
〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o have_v a_o book_n of_o life_n or_o of_o his_o elect_v what_o that_o book_n be_v and_o who_o name_n be_v red_a in_o the_o same_o none_o of_o we_o can_v tell_v sin_n none_o have_v look_v therein_o we_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o scripture_n who_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n no_o man_n need_v doubt_n and_o s._n john_n say_v so_o many_o as_o have_v beleve_v he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n cry_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a abba_n father_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o that_o he_o may_v adopte_a we_o for_o his_o child_n through_o jesus_n christ_n moreover_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v therefore_o be_v all_o believer_v write_v in_o that_o number_a celestial_a who_o so_o ever_o therefore_o believe_v not_o or_o persevere_v not_o in_o the_o faith_n either_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n or_o else_o they_o be_v put_v out_o again_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n final_o the_o son_n acknowledge_v the_o believer_n and_o such_o as_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o here_o he_o repete_v thevangelicall_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o 10._o chap_a of_o s._n matth._n and_o 8._o of_o s._n mark_v and_o doubteles_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o that_o universal_a judgement_n to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n to_o be_v salute_v and_o friendly_a speak_v to_o of_o he_o and_o that_o to_o our_o great_a praise_n if_o any_o prince_n will_v in_o a_o great_a assemble_v of_o people_n know_v thou_o yea_o embrace_v and_z commend_v thou_o how_o happy_a and_o fortunate_a will_v thou_o think_v thyself_o but_o then_o shall_v embrace_v thou_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n let_v we_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o time_n and_o amend_v our_o manner_n for_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n apperteyne_a to_o we_o that_o last_o and_o wont_a acclamation_n of_o s._n john_n prove_v let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v else_o where_o to_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n ¶_o the_o lord_n commend_v the_o virtue_n namely_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o philadelphia_n etc._n etc._n the_o xvij_o sermon_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o aungel_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o philadelphia_n this_o say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o haste_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o haste_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n behold_v i_o shall_v geve_v some_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o satan_n which_o call_v they_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n 3._o the_o church_n be_v not_o blame_v but_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o perfect_a 1._o john_n 1._o rom._n 3._o in_o all_o other_o congregation_n the_o lord_n at_o the_o least_fw-mi find_v some_o fault_n in_o the_o only_a church_n of_o philadelphia_n he_o blameâ—h_v nothing_o not_o that_o any_o man_n be_v find_v in_o this_o flesh_n so_o perfect_a that_o he_o have_v not_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o david_n cry_v out_o enter_v not_o lord_n into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n but_o s._n john_n and_o s._n paul_n also_o make_v all_o man_n subject_a to_o sin_n which_o thing_n also_o s._n austen_n discourse_v learned_o against_o the_o pelagians_n therefore_o that_o blame_v nothing_o in_o this_o congregation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o daily_a fault_n but_o therefore_o he_o impute_v nothing_o for_o because_o the_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n of_o faith_n cover_v &_o hide_v what_o vice_n so_o ever_o there_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n jesu_n and_o albeit_o that_o other_o church_n have_v also_o the_o right_a faith_n yet_o this_o excel_v especial_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v refer_v chief_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o this_o sixth_o epistle_n he_o commend_v the_o sincere_a faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o faith_n and_o admonissh_v to_o persevere_v propound_v ample_a reward_n and_o it_o have_v much_o learning_n and_o diverse_a which_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o treatise_n thereof_o and_o the_o lord_n herein_o follow_v the_o same_o order_n which_o we_o see_v he_o have_v follow_v in_o other_o for_o it_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n with_o all_o church_n and_o in_o all_o time_n first_o therefore_o be_v show_v unto_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v or_o dedicate_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o whole_a congregation_n of_o philadelphia_n philadelphia_n philadelphia_n philadelphia_n be_v a_o city_n of_o lydia_n neither_o very_o famous_a nor_o yet_o obscure_a we_o read_v how_o it_o have_v be_v oft_o shake_v with_o earthquake_n and_o repare_v again_o strabo_n mention_v thereof_o in_o the_o 12._o book_n of_o geography_n and_o so_o have_v other_o author_n also_o yet_o it_o make_v itself_o famous_a by_o virtue_n after_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n signify_v to_o be_v author_n of_o this_o epistle_n who_o at_o other_o time_n also_o have_v tell_v s._n john_n what_o he_o shall_v write_v and_o to_o christ_n be_v attribute_v three_o thing_n or_o rather_o christ_n attribute_v three_o thing_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v holy_a true_a &_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n the_o which_o he_o have_v borrow_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o chapt._n christ_n be_v holy_a holy_a christ_n holy_a because_o he_o be_v pure_a &_o clean_a from_o all_o filthiness_n &_o from_o all_o unrightuousnes_n very_a god_n a_o consume_a fire_n do_v no_o man_n any_o wrong_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o may_v be_v blame_v for_o to_o he_o the_o seraphin_n sa_v right_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o sabaoth_n esaye_n 7._o saint_n christ_n the_o saint_n of_o saint_n christ_n be_v also_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o the_o saint_n a_o sanctification_n i_o say_v that_o sanctifi_v all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o same_o love_v holiness_n in_o saint_n christ_n therefore_o be_v most_o true_o call_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o this_o title_n and_o so_o filthy_a sit_v on_o this_o beast_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v call_v a_o privy_a or_o a_o jake_v a_o rosier_n spit_v upon_o that_o vile_a and_o filthy_a beast_n which_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o worship_n christ_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o all_o holy_a unless_o you_o have_v rather_o understande_v by_o that_o holiness_n not_o every_o holiness_n but_o pope_n holiness_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n stink_v &_o swim_v full_a of_o all_o abomination_n christ_n be_v like_o wise_a call_v true_a true_a christ_n be_v true_a because_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o faithful_a evermore_o constant_a and_o incorrupte_v he_o can_v neither_o disceive_v nor_o be_v disceive_v the_o same_o most_o constant_o keep_v his_o promess_n all_o his_o word_n be_v undoubted_a and_o true_a albeit_o that_o flesh_n that_o can_v abide_v no_o delay_n begin_v many_o time_n to_o doubt_n yet_o no_o one_o point_n or_o jot_n of_o they_o fall_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o thou_o stand_v upon_o a_o most_o sure_a foundation_n if_o thou_o lean_a unto_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o 14._o of_o john_n also_o call_v himself_o the_o verity_n david_n the_o key_n of_o david_n last_o he_o add_v which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o 22._o chapt._n of_o esaye_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o divine_a &_o almighty_a power_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o he_o bring_v we_o purify_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o work_v very_o neither_o deville_n nor_o any_o power_n can_v let_v the_o same_o cast_v down_o the_o unclean_a into_o hell_n neither_o be_v there_o that_o can_v deliver_v or_o differ_v the_o same_o he_o say_v therefore_o apt_o and_o express_o he_o have_v
include_v captivity_n we_o be_v prisoner_n and_o servant_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n and_o very_a bondeslave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v and_o take_v flesh_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o so_o also_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o redeem_v we_o express_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o he_o have_v wassh_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v purify_v he_o have_v ransome_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n hell_n sin_n and_o satan_n that_o now_o we_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o they_o say_v express_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n we_o be_v therefore_o of_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o we_o we_o be_v the_o freeman_n of_o christ_n deliver_v through_o his_o blood_n 1._o peter_n 1._o hebrew_n 9_o and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o be_v now_o of_o god_n to_o wit_n justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v also_o in_o the_o 3._o chap_v to_o the_o roman_n we_o ought_v to_o serve_v god_n very_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o spirit_n not_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o oldenes_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o our_o flesh_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n discourse_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 6._o to_o the_o roman_n who_o also_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o declare_v by_o the_o way_n redeem_v who_o be_v redeem_v man_n very_o of_o every_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o rehearsal_n he_o do_v imitate_v daniel_n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n and_o signify_v a_o universality_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v die_v for_o all_o but_o that_o all_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o redemption_n it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n for_o the_o lord_n exclude_v no_o man_n but_o he_o only_o which_o through_o his_o own_o incredulity_n and_o misbelefe_v exclude_v himself_o of_o redemption_n follow_v a_o other_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n redemption_n righteousness_n follow_v justification_n and_o redemption_n for_o that_o it_o make_v man_n justify_v to_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n for_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v work_v rightuousnes_n i_o have_v expound_v this_o place_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o you_o may_v have_v it_o the_o saint_n add_v moreover_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n to_o wit_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n not_o corporal_o earth_n how_o saint_n reign_v upon_o earth_n as_o the_o millenaries_n do_v imagine_v and_o the_o turk_n follow_v the_o same_o imagine_v corporal_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o joy_n in_o paradise_n terrestrial_a for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n promise_v better_a thing_n neither_o must_v the_o godly_a be_v so_o give_v to_o corporal_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v hope_v for_o nothing_o above_o corporal_a matter_n the_o saint_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o saint_n which_o some_o time_n seem_v to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v wicked_a ungodly_a peacebreaker_n heretic_n and_o parricide_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n have_v be_v slay_v be_v just_a holy_a king_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n so_o i_o say_v they_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o iii_o and_o u_o chap_v of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n let_v the_o saint_n i_o say_v consider_v these_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o verity_n and_o rightuousnes_n through_o the_o permission_n of_o christ_n governor_n of_o all_o in_o this_o world_n let_v they_o nevertheless_o glorify_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o praise_v he_o without_o cease_v to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o ¶_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o commendation_n and_o hymn_n say_v unto_o christ_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o creature_n etc._n etc._n the_o xxix_o sermon_n and_o i_o behold_v &_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n about_o the_o throne_n &_o about_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n &_o i_o hear_v thousand_o thousand_o saiing_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n and_o all_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o sai_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o more_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_n and_o the_o xxiiii_o elder_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o more_o in_o the_o four_o place_n now_o come_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n also_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o to_o the_o beast_n christ_n the_o angel_n also_o praise_n christ_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n of_o god_n and_o together_o with_o they_o praise_v with_o a_o hymn_n god_n and_o the_o lamb_n doubtless_o for_o a_o example_n to_o we_o that_o as_o i_o ofttimes_o say_v and_o repete_fw-la we_o may_v understand_v what_o thing_n become_v we_o also_o of_o angel_n david_n in_o c.iiii_o psalm_n speak_v emong_v other_o thing_n which_o make_v say_v he_o his_o angel_n spirit_n angel_n of_o angel_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n he_o testify_v therefore_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v or_o create_v of_o god_n by_o their_o substance_n he_o call_v they_o spirit_n &_o by_o a_o parable_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v pure_a bright_a most_o swift_a pierce_a and_o burn_v therefore_o after_o their_o sort_n and_o mean_v the_o aungelicall_a spirit_n be_v altogether_o such_o who_o by_o their_o office_n he_o call_v minister_n follow_v reade_n 24._o sermon_n follow_v to_o wit_n of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o s._n paul_n also_o to_o the_o hebr._n bryng_v this_o same_o place_n of_o david_n be_v they_o not_o all_o say_v he_o minister_a spirit_n which_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o ministry_n for_o they_o which_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n very_o understand_a man_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o to_o judge_v right_o of_o angel_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v worship_v minister_n or_o any_o be_v they_o never_o so_o excellent_a creature_n for_o their_o godly_a gift_n neither_o in_o deed_n can_v the_o angel_n or_o saint_n abide_v themselves_o to_o be_v worship_v here_o doubtless_o they_o attribute_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n to_o god_n three_o and_o one_o that_o all_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a here_o be_v also_o declare_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o angel_n be_v about_o the_o throne_n about_o the_o beast_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n therefore_o they_o guard_v all_o these_o place_n round_o about_o as_o it_o be_v a_o guard_n daniel_n in_o time_n paste_n see_v thing_n not_o much_o unlike_o these_o in_o the_o .7_o chap_a certain_o they_o stand_v like_o minister_n and_o servitor_n ready_a to_o do_v service_n angel_n be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v about_o the_o godly_a upon_o earth_n &_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o salvation_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o the_o .34_o psalm_n david_n sing_v he_o be_v afflict_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o from_o all_o his_o trouble_n he_o deliver_v he_o the_o aungel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v his_o tent_n about_o they_o which_o fear_v he_o the_o lord_n &_o he_o deliver_v they_o and_o not_o much_o unlike_a thing_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o .91_o psalm_n and_o thou_o shall_v here_o note_v that_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v do_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v hear_v and_o deliver_v and_o for_o the_o work_n thereof_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o his_o minister_n and_o like_v as_o no_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n do_v reverence_n call_v upon_o and_o worship_v the_o son_n for_o that_o god_n by_o the_o same_o geve_v great_a benefit_n to_o man_n so_o no_o man_n honour_v call_v upon_o and_o worship_v angel_n for_o that_o god_n use_v their_o ministry_n in_o deliver_a of_o man_n angel_n the_o number_a of_o angel_n now_o also_o he_o put_v the_o number_n of_o angel_n but_o a_o certain_a for_o a_o uncertain_a thousand_o thousand_o for_o innumerable_a he_o allude_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o that_o say_n of_o daniel_n in_o the_o 7._o chap_a thousand_o thousand_o serve_v he_o and_o ten_o honder_v thousand_o assist_v he_o of_o a_o great_a and_o innumerable_a army_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o eastern_a the_o power_n of_o king_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o god_n
horse_n on_o who_o he_o that_o sit_v have_v a_o bow_n bend_v and_o a_o arrow_n in_o it_o to_o he_o be_v give_v a_o crown_n and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a that_o he_o may_v overcome_v this_o be_v the_o vision_n the_o exposition_n whereof_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o destiny_n of_o the_o church_n horse_n horse_n horse_n of_o sundry_a colour_n be_v also_o bring_v forth_o of_o zacharie_n in_o the_o .1_o chap_a and_o they_o signify_v the_o variable_a course_n and_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o white_a colour_n be_v consecrate_v to_o innocence_n word_n the_o course_n of_o god_n word_n purity_n victory_n and_o felicity_n therefore_o by_o the_o white_a horse_n be_v signify_v the_o lucky_a utteraunce_n of_o god_n word_n or_o prosperous_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o upon_o the_o horse_n sit_v a_o horseman_n which_o guide_v the_o horse_n &_o have_v a_o bow_n certain_o christ_n do_v prosper_v the_o course_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o .45_o psalm_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o same_o shaft_n or_o arrow_n bow_n a_o bow_n for_o he_o strike_v his_o enemy_n far_o of_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o his_o subjection_n brief_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o subdue_v to_o himself_o people_n and_o nation_n esaye_n in_o the_o .49_o bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v say_v and_o he_o put_v my_o mouth_n as_o a_o sharp_a sword_n the_o shadow_n of_o his_o hand_n cover_v i_o and_o he_o put_v i_o as_o a_o pike_a arrow_n he_o hide_v i_o in_o his_o quever_n through_o christ_n therefore_o procee_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n he_o geve_v strength_n to_o the_o preach_n he_o shake_v his_o bend_a bow_n what_o force_n so_o ever_o the_o word_n have_v that_o same_o be_v whole_a dew_n to_o the_o horseman_n to_o the_o same_o be_v give_v a_o crown_n crown_n a_o crown_n to_o wit_n a_o kingdom_n and_o all_o power_n of_o ruling_n for_o david_n propheci_v before_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v send_v forth_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n to_o rule_n emonge_v thy_o enemy_n moreover_o there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o crown_n that_o he_o may_v crown_v such_o as_o serve_v he_o faithful_o and_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speak_v and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a that_o he_o may_v overcome_v for_o that_o which_o be_v he_o that_o go_v forth_o be_v a_o conqueror_n and_o to_o this_o end_n go_v forth_o that_o he_o may_v overcome_v for_o it_o signify_v that_o christ_n will_v avaunce_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n through_o out_o the_o world_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v and_o even_o in_o despite_n also_o of_o hell_n gate_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o place_n teach_v word_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o and_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n &_o likewise_o always_o the_o truth_n preach_v though_o the_o enemy_n bowel_n burst_v but_o if_o we_o read_v over_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v better_o understande_v all_o thing_n and_o shall_v perceyve_v that_o this_o prognostication_n have_v always_o be_v most_o certain_a christ_n be_v once_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n show_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o matter_n procee_v most_o lucky_o how_o much_o some_o ever_o the_o most_o mighty_a of_o this_o world_n resist_v the_o same_o the_o thing_n be_v wonderful_a in_o case_n those_o five_o honder_v year_n be_v consider_v which_o immediate_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v account_v in_o they_o go_v forth_o the_o conqueror_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v and_o overcome_v in_o deed_n the_o whole_a world_n receyve_n christ_n and_o worship_a he_o sin_v those_o year_n as_o before_o also_o certain_a sedes_fw-la of_o error_n begin_v to_o be_v sow_v abroad_o the_o bisshoppe_n begin_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o supremacy_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n they_o begin_v to_o reason_n of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o church_n in_o deed_n as_o also_o they_o call_v the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n the_o supreme_a and_o general_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n and_o mighty_a prince_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o learned_a man_n conspire_v in_o these_o opinion_n but_o he_o have_v vanquish_v which_o go_v forth_o that_o he_o may_v vanquish_v he_o have_v in_o his_o church_n innumerable_a which_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n before_o this_o baal_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o profane_o to_o pollute_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o other_o undefiled_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v they_o prevail_v by_o so_o many_o counsel_n determination_n and_o endeavour_n most_o earnest_a he_o that_o go_v forth_o to_o overcome_v have_v overcomen_v that_o white_a horse_n have_v stout_o invade_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o for_o how_o great_a battle_n in_o these_o last_o five_o honder_v year_n the_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v sustain_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o bisshoppe_n story_n bear_v witness_v at_o this_o day_n also_o appear_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o lucky_o yet_o that_o white_a horse_n go_v forward_o which_o have_v pierce_v even_o until_o our_o time_n the_o gospel_n be_v beleve_v neither_o can_v that_o faith_n be_v extinguish_v with_o any_o water_n or_o fire_n thou_o make_v exception_n that_o they_o be_v heretic_n which_o resist_v the_o bishop_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o these_o .500_o last_o year_n as_o bertrame_v john_n scot_n surname_v dunse_n berengarius_fw-la arnoldus_fw-la brixianus_fw-la waldo_n wicleffe_n and_o husse_v luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o such_o other_o man_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n moreover_o certain_a of_o these_o be_v overcomen_v also_o and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o man_n they_o may_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o with_o the_o scripture_n they_o consent_v against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n i_o affirm_v that_o they_o err_v not_o but_o say_v the_o truth_n whereupon_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n overcome_v by_o they_o what_o time_n micheas_n helias_n zacharias_n amos_n jeremias_n and_o other_o preach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o idol_n and_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n they_o be_v also_o condemn_v for_o seditioufe_v and_o heretic_n yea_o and_o certain_a of_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o be_v the_o verity_n vanquisshed_a antichrist_n be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v good_a fortune_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v punish_v &_o afflict_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o man_n be_v minister_n may_v be_v oppress_v the_o ministry_n never_o decay_v s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n but_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o be_v bind_v therefore_o have_v he_o overcomen_v hitherto_o and_o shall_v overcome_v still_o which_o go_v forth_o that_o he_o may_v conquer_v they_o stumble_v upon_o this_o conqueror_n as_o at_o the_o stone_n of_o offence_n who_o so_o ever_o and_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v which_o seek_v to_o interrupte_v the_o plain_a course_n of_o the_o gospel_n moreover_o what_o time_n the_o second_o seal_n shall_v be_v open_v the_o second_o beast_n open_v the_o second_o seal_n be_v open_v to_o wit_n the_o ore_n or_o calf_n exhort_v again_o s._n john_n to_o attentivenes_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o be_v propound_v unto_o us._n and_o now_o come_v forth_o the_o red_a horse_n who_o colour_n be_v somewhat_o like_o fire_n there_o sit_v also_o on_o he_o a_o rider_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v to_o disturb_v peace_n in_o earth_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v kill_v one_o a_o other_o for_o there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o great_a sword_n the_o red_a horse_n signify_v the_o state_n of_o war_n war_n calamity_n of_o war_n full_a of_o fire_n and_o blood_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o this_o horse_n be_v mars_n or_o rather_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n i_o mean_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o gather_v to_o he_o the_o dregs_n of_o man_n to_o make_v civil_a commotion_n for_o the_o war_n destruction_n fire_v slaughter_n and_o desolation_n you_o see_v from_o whence_o the_o break_v of_o peace_n be_v which_o god_n hate_v and_o we_o hear_v how_o it_o be_v give_v he_o mark_v give_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v permit_v that_o trouble_v all_o peace_n he_o shall_v take_v it_o away_o and_o set_v man_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n that_o one_o may_v wound_n and_o kill_v a_o other_o for_o so_o
and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o sun_n a_o planet_n most_o bright_a not_o only_o wax_v dark_a but_o black_a also_o and_o immediate_o be_v add_v a_o image_n or_o a_o parable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o heery_a sack_n which_o be_v weave_v or_o make_v of_o here_o be_v or_a of_o bristel_n the_o sun_n light_v and_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o world_n and_o through_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v illumine_v and_o quicken_v he_o cast_v abroad_o from_o he_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a verity_n and_o like_v as_o christ_n be_v not_o darken_v in_o himself_o so_o neither_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o of_o nature_n be_v with_o out_o pollution_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o black_a cloud_n that_o over_o ride_v it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n wax_v black_a and_o be_v impech_v and_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o deprave_v of_o the_o scripture_n arrise_v darkness_n and_o blackenes_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o be_v bright_a and_o wholesome_a christ_n be_v light_o full_a redemption_n health_n and_o life_n most_o perfect_a but_o when_o man_n have_v rather_o seek_v of_o other_o doctrine_n life_n and_o salvation_n than_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o wholesome_a gospel_n most_o thick_a and_o gross_a darkness_n arrise_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o man_n for_o there_o be_v establish_v a_o other_o doctrine_n rightuousenes_n intercession_n redemption_n salvation_n and_o life_n than_o that_o of_o christ_n they_o that_o receyve_v that_o doctrine_n here_o a_o sack_n of_o here_o seem_v to_o have_v put_v on_o they_o a_o shirt_n of_o here_o which_o prick_v burn_v and_o vex_v continual_o for_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n quietness_n security_n or_o spiritual_a pleasure_n and_o repast_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n but_o only_a tediousenes_n christ_n pure_a and_o sincere_o receive_v be_v to_o man_n a_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o a_o most_o bright_a and_o joyful_a light_n after_o be_v add_v that_o the_o whole_a moon_n not_o a_o part_n only_o blood_n the_o moon_n be_v as_o blood_n be_v become_v bloody_a for_o a_o image_n be_v again_o annex_v as_o blood_n the_o moon_n receive_v light_a of_o the_o sun_n &_o be_v subject_a to_o course_n or_o change_n while_o one_o while_o it_o increase_v a_o other_o while_o decrease_v and_o signify_v the_o church_n the_o church_n set_v upon_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o unstable_a but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o variable_a fortune_n be_v subject_n to_o most_o diverse_a chance_n for_o now_o the_o church_n triumph_v straight_o way_n be_v oppress_v she_o mourn_v now_o she_o increase_v in_o nombre_fw-fr by_o and_o by_o she_o be_v diminish_v and_o the_o church_n be_v light_v of_o christ_n but_o while_o the_o sun_n itself_o be_v darken_v the_o moon_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v most_o obscure_a blood_n blood_n blood_n in_o the_o scripture_n betoken_v great_a wickedness_n chief_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_v of_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o .17_o of_o levit._n say_v that_o he_o will_v account_v strange_a worship_v for_o blood_n therefore_o when_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v darken_v in_o christ_n church_n it_o can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o blood_n shall_v arrise_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o corrupt_a worship_v of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n esteme_v as_o murder_v there_o must_v needs_o innumerable_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n spring_v thereof_o for_o the_o lively_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v corrupt_v all_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v most_o corrupt_a and_o swarm_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o iniquity_n to_o these_o be_v add_v a_o other_o thing_n which_o help_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n heaven_n star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n daniel_n call_v star_n preacher_n in_o the_o .12_o chap_a as_o also_o s._n peter_n .2_o peter_n .2_o therefore_o do_v the_o preacher_n of_o church_n revolt_v from_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n bring_v and_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o reduce_a man_n to_o heaven_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o heavenly_a conversation_n and_o receyve_v earthly_a that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n by_o the_o which_o thing_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o the_o sun_n be_v obscure_v and_o the_o moon_n be_v make_v bloody_a star_n shine_v preacher_n shall_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n christ_n the_o true_a light_n but_o this_o have_v they_o neglect_v be_v addicte_n to_o their_o own_o tradition_n to_o these_o be_v also_o add_v a_o image_n earth_n the_o star_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o fig_n tree_n cast_v of_o her_o fig_n be_v shake_v of_o a_o vehement_a wind_n here_o be_v signify_v the_o corruption_n of_o preacher_n and_o that_o a_o great_a number_a of_o they_o for_o the_o fig_n tree_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o sweet_a fruit_n so_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n ordain_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n howbeit_o the_o fig_n do_v ripe_a therefore_o they_o remain_v green_a or_o untimely_a fruit_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o preacher_n be_v not_o ripe_a in_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v shake_v down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o both_o they_o have_v admit_v and_o set_v forth_o earthly_a thing_n the_o plenty_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v signify_v to_o come_v in_o that_o the_o untimely_a fig_n fall_v down_o in_o great_a plenty_n of_o these_o thing_n now_o follow_v a_o other_o away_o heaven_n uâ—nisheth_v away_o and_o heaven_n go_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v flee_v out_o of_o man_n sight_n and_o vanissh_v away_o again_o be_v add_v a_o image_n or_o a_o similitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o scrolle_n folden_a up_o or_o roll_v together_o heaven_n in_o the_o gospel_n signify_v many_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n wind_v up_o itself_o in_o earth_n and_o the_o church_n do_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v herself_o not_o that_o at_o the_o last_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o for_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n shall_v lie_v hide_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o deed_n the_o letter_n &_o word_n be_v not_o wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n but_o be_v not_o see_v yea_o rather_o be_v hide_v when_o it_o be_v roll_v up_o it_o be_v manifest_a at_o this_o day_n what_o s._n john_n mean_v by_o this_o parable_n for_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n judge_v that_o new_a start_n up_o romish_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v heretical_a therefore_o be_v the_o church_n wrap_v up_o and_o as_o roll_v together_o the_o lord_n unfold_v &_o preserve_v the_o same_o amen_n ¶_o the_o effect_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v expound_v and_o that_o the_o angel_n let_v that_o the_o wind_n blow_v not_o the_o xxxiiij_o sermon_n and_o all_o mountain_n and_o isle_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o scotfree_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o every_o bondeman_n and_o every_o free_a man_n hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o in_o rock_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o say_v to_o the_o hill_n and_o rock_n fall_n upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v endure_v it_o 7._o chapt._n 7._o and_o after_o this_o see_v i_o four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n neither_o on_o the_o see_v nor_o on_o any_o tree_n place_n hill_n and_o isle_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n now_o follow_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n in_o man_n and_o hill_n and_o ilonde_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n wherein_o be_v also_o a_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o earthquake_n as_o though_o by_o the_o earthquake_n they_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o place_n and_o mountain_n and_o isle_n do_v betoken_v realm_n nation_n and_o people_n so_o steadfast_a in_o faith_n that_o as_o mountain_n and_o isle_n be_v immovable_a &_o be_v not_o shake_v with_o the_o storm_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o these_o may_v seem_v to_o
corrupt_v that_o place_n and_o utter_v it_o so_o as_o though_o it_o ment_fw-la that_o the_o priest_n shall_v sacrifice_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o lion_n know_v this_o filthy_a error_n away_o with_o they_o and_o their_o sophistry_n whither_o they_o be_v worthy_a i_o have_v speak_v also_o before_o something_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o that_o it_o may_v clere_o appear_v unto_o all_o man_n ascend_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n ascend_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a offer_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a there_o be_v add_v and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n ascend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o god_n accept_v therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v diligent_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o he_o hear_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o the_o scripture_n many_o time_n call_v our_o prayer_n a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o place_n be_v in_o osee_n 14._o in_o the_o .50_o psalm_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n in_o the_o .141_o the_o prophet_n say_v let_v my_o prayer_n be_v direct_v as_o incense_v in_o thy_o sight_n the_z lifting_z up_o of_o my_o hand_n a_o evening_n sacrifice_n primasius_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n for_o because_o through_o he_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o may_v come_v swete_o unto_o god_n 13_o hebrew_n 13_o hereof_o the_o apostle_n by_o he_o we_o offer_v up_o always_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fruit_n of_o lip_n confess_v his_o name_n saint_n against_o pray_v of_o saint_n herby_n be_v confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o suppose_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o intercessor_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o shall_v commend_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n &_o make_v the_o way_n open_a to_o god_n for_o what_o need_n have_v they_o to_o procure_v to_o themselves_o other_o intercessor_n or_o advocate_n what_o lack_v find_v they_o in_o christ_n or_o who_o may_v they_o prefer_v or_o compare_v with_o christ_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o even_o at_o this_o present_v the_o odour_n be_v offer_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o aungel_n the_o celestial_a saint_n be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v see_v about_o the_o seat_n but_o which_o of_o they_o take_v the_o censer_n and_o gather_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a offer_v they_o unto_o god_n it_o turn_v ozias_n or_o asarias_n the_o king_n to_o displeasure_n that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o censer_n mind_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n the_o same_o will_v be_v worse_o for_o the_o heavenly_a dweller_n nay_o they_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o heaven_n in_o case_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o only_a bisshoppe_n etc._n etc._n earth_n he_o fill_v the_o censer_n with_o fire_n &_o send_v it_o into_o the_o earth_n after_o this_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o christ_n fill_v the_o censer_n with_o fire_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o send_v it_o down_o into_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o which_o narration_n he_o return_v again_o to_o finish_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o trumpet_n this_o fire_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o censer_n be_v take_v of_o the_o altar_n be_v send_v down_o into_o earth_n for_o christ_n take_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o s._n john_n show_v in_o the_o â—_o and_o .3_o chap_a christ_n be_v altar_n and_o censer_n of_o the_o altar_n here_o be_v take_v fire_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n who_o say_v he_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o my_o father_n he_o he_o send_v into_o earth_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n he_o send_v he_o also_o at_o this_o day_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o may_v inflame_v they_o this_o be_v the_o same_o fire_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n say_v .12_o luke_n .12_o that_o he_o will_v send_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v burn_v moreover_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o fire_n follow_v immediate_o for_o there_o be_v make_v thonderinge_n and_o voice_n and_o lightning_n and_o earthquake_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o wound_n of_o sinner_n be_v heal_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n light_v by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v also_o in_o the_o .4_o chap_a and_o .24_o sermon_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o haggeus_n also_o prophesy_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v insew_v a_o wonderful_a commotion_n of_o all_o nation_n &c_n &c_n satan_n also_o be_v stire_v which_o reyse_v up_o his_o minister_n through_o out_o the_o world_n against_o wholesome_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o spring_v up_o sect_n who_o the_o mayneteyner_n of_o the_o verity_n resist_v fight_v with_o they_o whereof_o now_o he_o will_v reason_v at_o large_a the_o lord_n geve_v grace_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v both_o be_v speak_v and_o hear_v with_o much_o fruit_n ¶_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n trompetter_n and_o of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o of_o the_o first_o ii_o and_o iii_o trumpet_n the_o xxxviij_o sermon_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o blow_v the_o first_o angel_n blue_v and_o there_o be_v make_v hail_n and_o fire_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o blood_n and_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o third_o part_n of_o tree_n be_v burn_v and_o all_o green_a grass_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o second_o angel_n blue_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o see_v &_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o see_v turn_v to_o blood_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o creature_n which_o have_v life_n die_v and_o the_o third_o part_n of_o ship_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o third_o angel_n blue_v and_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a star_n from_o heaven_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o cresset_n and_o it_o felle_n into_o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o into_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v worm_n wood_n and_o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v to_o worm_n wood_n and_o many_o man_n die_v of_o the_o water_n because_o they_o be_v make_v bitter_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v kindele_v in_o earth_n a_o bright_a and_o wholesome_a fire_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o man_n apostolical_a have_v every_o foot_n more_o and_o more_o inflame_v but_o contrary_a wise_a sathan_n seek_v to_o quench_v this_o wholesome_a fire_n &_o not_o only_o to_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v this_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o also_o to_o abolish_v it_o and_o overwhelm_v it_o with_o lie_n the_o mean_a and_o manner_n hereof_o be_v at_o this_o present_a describe_v and_o even_o paint_v out_o gallant_o to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v warn_v and_o full_o teach_v may_v be_v well_o ware_a of_o that_o pestilent_a infection_n for_o the_o scope_n or_o end_n of_o this_o book_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o church_n safe_a and_o sound_o from_o corruption_n or_o at_o least_fw-mi to_o repair_v the_o same_o be_v corrupt_v god_n the_o seven_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n s._n john_n therefore_o see_v seven_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v signify_v to_o minister_v and_o comprise_v the_o faith_n and_o diligence_n of_o minister_n servant_n stand_v before_o king_n ready_a to_o do_v service_n and_o to_o execute_v all_o their_o commandment_n we_o read_v in_o the_o .1_o chapter_n of_o job._n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n come_v also_o into_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o the_o bless_a angel_n be_v call_v the_o child_n or_o son_n of_o god_n they_o come_v to_o do_v service_n before_o god_n satan_n press_v in_o emong_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v also_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o apperteyne_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a all_o element_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o final_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_o the_o god_n of_o host_n which_o for_o the_o salvation_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n use_v well_o and_o right_o all_o his_o creature_n every_o one_o accord_v to_o his_o nature_n and_o disposition_n for_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n
these_o thing_n for_o a_o declaration_n only_o but_o for_o confirmation_n also_o for_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o faithful_a be_v comfort_v who_o oracle_n sin_n they_o have_v never_o fail_v in_o any_o thing_n neither_o shall_v they_o in_o the_o end_n disceyve_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v prophesy_v concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n and_o again_o we_o see_v how_o great_a be_v thautoritie_n of_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o church_n evangelical_a wherein_o we_o see_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o confirm_v all_o their_o saying_n with_o prophetical_a scripture_n and_o also_o to_o illumine_v set_v forth_o and_o declare_v or_o demonstrate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a of_o the_o abolish_v of_o antichrist_n of_o death_n and_o of_o all_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o .110_o psalm_n in_o the_o .24.26.27_o and_o .46_o also_o in_o the_o .7.11_o and_o .12_o of_o daniel_n in_o the_o .14_o of_o zacharie_n .3_o and_o .4_o of_o malachi_n and_o also_o else_o where_o thapostle_n have_v cite_v osee_n .1_o corinth_n 15._o therefore_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n brother_n let_v we_o watch_v and_o pray_v for_o because_o our_o redemption_n draw_v never_o deliver_v we_o christ_n from_o all_o evil_a amen_n ¶_o s._n john_n devour_v the_o book_n receyve_v at_o the_o angels_n hand_n and_o prophesi_v again_o to_o the_o gentile_n nation_n and_o king_n the_o xlu_o sermon_n and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n speak_v unto_o i_o again_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o geve_v i_o the_o little_a book_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o &_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o bealy_a bitter_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o i_o take_v the_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n &_o do_v eat_v it_o up_o &_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n &_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v eat_v it_o my_o bealy_a be_v bitter_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o unto_o the_o heithen_a and_o tongue_n &_o people_n and_o to_o many_o king_n this_o be_v the_o iii_o comfort_n which_o in_o this_o ten_o chap._n be_v contain_v antichrist_n the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v restore_v against_o antichrist_n for_o under_o the_o person_n of_o s._n john_n be_v show_v here_o that_o thapostolical_a &_o evangelical_a doctrine_n must_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o last_o time_n before_o the_o judgement_n against_o antichrist_n &_o mahomet_n and_o he_o may_v brief_o have_v say_v the_o apostolital_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v of_o john_n shall_v flourish_v again_o but_o he_o have_v rather_o express_v the_o same_o by_o a_o goodly_a vision_n at_o the_o last_z to_o add_v a_o plain_a &_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o be_v thou_o must_v preach_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o those_o thing_n all_o expositour_n do_v expound_v agreable_o again_o john_n preach_v again_o first_o in_o deed_n of_o the_o person_n of_o john_n which_o under_o the_o emperor_n nerua_n return_v into_o asia_n from_o exile_n by_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n or_o there_o about_o again_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o live_v till_o the_o .3_o or_o .4_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o themperour_n traiane_n second_o of_o all_o preacher_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o s._n john_n and_o constant_o profess_v christ_n against_o antichrist_n primasius_n expound_v this_o place_n the_o certain_a meaning_n say_v he_o be_v direct_v to_o s._n john_n which_o must_v yet_o be_v deliver_v from_o exile_n not_o only_o bring_v this_o revelation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o also_o preach_v more_o deep_o the_o gospel_n to_o people_n and_o nation_n to_o tongue_n and_o many_o king_n notwithstanding_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o this_o voice_n agree_v also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o never_o ought_v to_o cease_v from_o preach_v etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v he_o the_o ordinary_a gloze_n expound_v these_o word_n although_o this_o be_v understande_v of_o the_o very_a person_n of_o s._n john_n yet_o even_o herein_o be_v understande_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o church_n likewise_o instruct_v and_o teach_v by_o other_o preacher_n also_o this_o appertain_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n &_o the_o residewe_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n also_o in_o s._n john_n himself_o say_v he_o other_o preacher_n be_v understande_v who_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n will_v have_v to_o preach_v instaunt_o to_o great_a &_o small_a so_o much_o say_v thomas_n antichrist_n before_o the_o judgement_n come_v enoch_n against_o antichrist_n aretas_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n a_o expositour_n of_o this_o book_n recite_v of_o this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v that_o s._n john_n with_o enoch_n and_o elie_n shall_v come_v again_o into_o the_o world_n before_o the_o judgement_n to_o wit_n corporal_o &_o earnest_o and_o constant_o to_o preach_v against_o antichrist_n the_o self_n same_o do_v aretas_n repete_fw-la with_o a_o more_o plentiful_a exposition_n where_o in_o the_o .11_o chap_a he_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o john_n concern_v the_o two_o witness_n etc._n etc._n certes_o where_o in_o the_o .44_o of_o ecclesi_n it_o be_v write_v that_o enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o heythen_a many_o have_v expound_v it_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v corporal_o return_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o gentile_n against_o antichrist_n where_o by_o the_o very_a translation_n make_v in_o time_n past_a he_o teach_v rather_o the_o gentile_n that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o life_n prepare_v for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o same_o be_v also_o dew_n for_o the_o body_n sin_n that_o enoch_n be_v translate_v both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o epicure_n and_o the_o mad_a world_n suppose_v none_o other_o life_n to_o remain_v after_o this_o &_o that_o the_o body_n do_v putrefy_v and_o never_o to_o rise_v again_o this_o enoch_n seem_v to_o come_v spiritual_o to_o that_o last_o age_n for_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o prophesy_v that_o a_o like_a thing_n shall_v come_v unto_o it_o as_o chance_v before_o the_o deluge_n or_o flood_n of_o noe._n for_o like_a as_o many_o than_o be_v careless_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n neither_o fear_v they_o any_o peril_n or_o hope_v for_o any_o better_a life_n so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v also_o in_o the_o last_o age_n in_o the_o which_o enoch_n constant_o preach_v by_o they_o which_o establissh_n and_o maineteyne_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n against_o the_o epicure_n antichrist_n before_o the_o judgement_n come_v helias_n against_o antichrist_n helias_n in_o the_o mount_n thabor_n appear_v in_o glory_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o three_o choose_a apostle_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o must_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n and_o again_o be_v subject_n to_o corruption_n and_o object_v to_o the_o cruel_a hand_n of_o antichristians_n which_o may_v tear_v he_o in_o piece_n for_o like_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n helias_n in_o virtue_n and_o spirit_n i_o mean_v s._n john_n baptiste_n go_v before_o christ_n the_o lord_n so_o also_o before_o the_o judgement_n helias_n shall_v preach_v in_o they_o again_o which_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n of_o helias_n shall_v call_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o worship_a of_o creature_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o only_a god_n helias_n cry_v out_o how_o long_o do_v you_o halt_n one_o both_o side_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o and_o now_o shall_v the_o helianes_n cry_v 18._o 3._o of_o king_n 18._o if_o christ_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o man_n invention_n and_o constitution_n to_o work_v a_o perfection_n if_o christ_n be_v our_o justification_n satisfaction_n purification_n our_o only_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n wherefore_o be_v these_o thing_n attribute_v to_o man_n merit_n why_o be_v saint_n account_v intercessor_n in_o heaven_n why_o be_v salvation_n ascribe_v to_o many_o other_o stink_a thing_n
which_o be_v within_o the_o temple_n cast_v out_o and_o mete_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v underfote_v xlii_o month_n the_o lord_n be_v yet_o in_o comfort_v and_o in_o describe_v the_o hostile_a war_n against_o antichrist_n and_o show_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v in_o those_o antichristians_n and_o turkish_a difficulty_n that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v never_o so_o quiet_o enjoy_v all-thing_n but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v also_o her_o champion_n or_o defender_n which_o shall_v most_o valcaunt_o resist_v christ_n adversary_n and_o those_o thing_n be_v figurative_a sermon_n the_o some_o of_o this_o sermon_n which_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chap_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o .40_o chap_a of_o ezechiel_n as_o be_v those_o also_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o .7_o chap._n of_o the_o faithful_a seal_v out_o of_o the_o .9_o chap._n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n for_o he_o be_v command_v to_o measure_v the_o temple_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o inward_a choir_n whereof_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n and_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n temple_n the_o temple_n which_o lie_v in_o ruin_n neither_o shall_v be_v repare_v after_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o christ_n but_o the_o very_a church_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o whole_a nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o choose_a for_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o faithful_a the_o temple_n of_o god_n lively_a very_o as_o also_o s._n peter_n .1_o peter_n .2_o and_o .1_o corinth_n 3._o and_o .2_o corinth_n 6._o altar_n altar_n we_o have_v say_v now_o oft_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a altar_n in_o the_o church_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o priest_n and_o intercessor_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o worshipper_n worshipper_n worshipper_n be_v they_o that_o worship_n god_n through_o christ_n in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n and_o serve_v he_o lawful_o or_o with_o fear_n so_o many_o as_o be_v such_o that_o be_v who_o so_o ever_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n the_o only_a peace_n maker_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o serve_v god_n true_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v the_o very_a temple_n of_o god_n &_o the_o true_a church_n these_o have_v s._n john_n measure_v etc._n to_o meaâ—â—_n the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o shall_v understande_v how_o the_o lord_n fix_v his_o mind_n to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n not_o to_o distroye_v it_o for_o they_o that_o will_v build_v mete_v the_o platte_a whereupon_o the_o building_n shall_v be_v set_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o 40._o of_o ezech._n then_o be_v also_o the_o temple_n destroy_v of_o the_o chaldeis_fw-la as_z the_o church_n be_v now_o waste_v by_o the_o papist_n &_o turk_n but_o the_o lord_n promise_v by_o this_o measure_n that_o he_o will_v repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o faithful_a worshipper_n moreover_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o these_o trouble_n be_v number_v before_o we_o hear_v they_o be_v seal_v and_o sure_a who_o no_o hostile_a power_n can_v hurt_v in_o all_o these_o difficulty_n for_o as_o the_o altar_n christ_n be_v undefyled_a and_o can_v be_v pollute_v or_o destroy_v by_o any_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n know_v to_o god_n and_o perish_v not_o as_o also_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n testify_v in_o the_o .10_o of_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o .2_o timothe_n 2._o brief_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o care_n buildinge_v number_a and_o defence_n this_o be_v a_o most_o assure_a consolation_n howbeit_o where_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n prophesy_v that_o the_o true_a faithful_a shall_v be_v excommunicate_v of_o the_o false_a teacher_n &_o here_o also_o foresee_v what_o shall_v chance_v to_o the_o ungodly_a pastor_n of_o the_o false_a byshoppe_n he_o say_v very_o that_o they_o apparteine_v nothing_o to_o the_o buildinge_n of_o god_n out_o the_o choir_n with_o in_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o but_o to_o be_v of_o god_n excommunicate_v to_o the_o intent_n the_o godly_a shall_v not_o fear_v their_o censure_n and_o curse_v and_o here_o be_v the_o election_n of_o two_o sort_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v more_o allow_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hall_n or_o quyre_v that_o be_v within_o cast_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v declare_v they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o choir_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n very_o the_o antichristians_n will_v be_v within_o the_o temple_n or_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o acknowledge_v not_o they_o and_o follow_v they_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n &_o frame_v himself_o conformable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o inward_a choir_n in_o the_o law_n be_v the_o station_n of_o priest_n the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v when_o they_o shall_v do_v sacrifice_n and_o while_o he_o say_v the_o choir_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o he_o signify_v figurative_o that_o the_o antichristian_a priest_n shall_v be_v throw_v out_o for_o the_o place_n be_v set_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o and_o where_o he_o say_v cast_v out_o this_o he_o say_v those_o who_o god_n have_v shut_v out_o declare_v thou_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o god_n do_v excommunicate_a man_n pronounce_v &_o execute_v god_n judgement_n the_o latter_a lection_n be_v of_o this_o sort_n &_o the_o choir_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v with_o out_o cast_v out_o so_o have_v the_o spanish_a copy_n and_o how_o shall_v you_o cast_v out_o that_o which_o be_v with_o out_o before_o therefore_o i_o like_v as_o i_o say_v the_o former_a read_n but_o we_o reject_v not_o this_o read_n neither_o for_o the_o hall_n that_o be_v with_o out_o signify_v the_o college_n or_o fellowship_n not_o communicate_v with_o thonly_a altar_n christ_n or_o with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o all_o this_o book_n show_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v with_o all_o their_o family_n morover_n the_o phariseis_n &_o priest_n cast_v out_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a out_o what_o be_v to_o cast_v out_o john_n the_o .9_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v excommunicate_v he_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o .15_o of_o john_n if_o any_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o whither_v therefore_o while_o s._n john_n be_v command_v here_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n he_o be_v very_o command_v to_o declare_v that_o those_o priest_n be_v excommunicate_v which_o will_v be_v and_o seem_v the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o christ_n church_n he_o be_v also_o forboden_a to_o mete_v this_o choir_n for_o because_o god_n will_v not_o edify_v but_o distroye_v they_o neither_o have_v they_o number_v emonge_v he_o for_o he_o have_v reject_v they_o who_o than_o will_n hereafter_o care_v this_o much_o for_o the_o excommunication_n of_o they_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v wicked_a pope_n have_v excommunicate_v emperor_n noble_a man_n and_o godly_a &_o discharge_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o fidelity_n have_v set_v they_o in_o their_o princess_n top_n the_o story_n of_o gregory_n the_o .2_o be_v know_v against_o leo_n isauricus_n and_o of_o gregory_n the_o .7_o against_o henry_n the_o .4_o and_o of_o innocence_n also_o against_o frederick_n the_o .2_o and_o of_o other_o bishop_n against_o right_a good_a prince_n doubtless_o the_o chief_a string_n of_o the_o popish_a tyranny_n have_v be_v excommunication_n which_o the_o lord_n here_o lowse_v neither_o do_v the_o lord_n counceale_v heathen_a the_o choir_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o heathen_a why_o he_o pronounce_v the_o priest_n or_o inward_a choir_n excommunicate_v for_o because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o heathen_a which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v as_o much_o of_o force_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o choir_n they_o play_v not_o the_o priest_n or_o faithful_a minister_n but_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v occupy_v this_o place_n but_o the_o gentile_n be_v right_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n where_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heythen_a &_o publican_n undoubted_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n or_o else_o be_v in_o the_o inner_a quyre_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o will_v be_v account_v emong_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o hold_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o be_v more_o
with_o out_o fruit_n as_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n by_o force_n will_v not_o be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n final_o they_o have_v power_n to_o strike_v the_o earth_n with_o every_o plague_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o wil._n but_o they_o will_v not_o plague_n they_o strike_v the_o earth_n with_o plague_n except_o god_n word_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v inspire_v and_o instruct_v be_v govern_v shall_v command_v they_o for_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o wilful_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v their_o affection_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n howbeit_o they_o be_v say_v to_o strike_v the_o earth_n with_o plague_n when_o out_o of_o god_n word_n they_o threaten_v that_o god_n with_o plague_n will_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n those_o plague_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o .26_o &_o .28_o of_o deuter._n wherefore_o in_o case_n they_o threaten_v to_o impenitent_a person_n war_n pestilence_n famine_n sickness_n and_o other_o calamity_n god_n will_v send_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v uncurable_a as_o the_o lord_n say_v oft_o himself_o in_o jeremie_n again_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n they_o shall_v in_o scotfree_a with_o all_o blessing_n those_o that_o obey_v god_n word_n what_o time_n they_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n blessing_n thus_o much_o have_v he_o speak_v hitherto_o concern_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v fight_v against_o antichrist_n in_o that_o last_o age_n before_o the_o judgement_n and_o shall_v build_v up_o the_o church_n &_o confirm_v the_o believer_n thou_o thyself_o shall_v observe_v in_o what_o preacher_n thou_o shall_v perceyve_v these_o mark_n and_o the_o same_o shall_v thou_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o lawful_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v acknowledge_v with_o all_o how_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o have_v true_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n confirm_v all_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n end_n ¶_o of_o the_o cruel_a fight_n of_o antichrist_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n who_o he_o overcom_v and_o sley_v and_o shameful_o use_v they_o the_o xlviij_o sermon_n and_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o botomles_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o &_o kill_v they_o and_o their_o body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o stretes_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n &_o egypt_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v and_o some_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kinredde_n and_o tongue_n and_o of_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o body_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o a_o other_o for_o these_o two_o prophet_n vex_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o continual_a preach_n of_o the_o preacher_n which_o shall_v object_n themselves_o to_o antichrist_n &_o to_o his_o army_n for_o christes_fw-fr verity_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o that_o all_o the_o time_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v exercise_v tyranny_n against_o the_o church_n consequent_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v teach_v we_o by_o thapostle_n and_o evangelist_n s._n john_n after_o what_o condition_n the_o saint_n shall_v fight_v and_o how_o antichrist_n shall_v incountre_n with_o they_o which_o also_o appertain_v to_o consolation_n antichrist_n the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n &_o a_o necessary_a admonition_n least_fw-mi any_o man_n shall_v be_v discourage_v with_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o antichristians_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o speak_v therefore_o express_o of_o the_o grevouse_n persecution_n of_o antichrist_n which_o have_v now_o continue_v these_o many_o year_n i_o mean_v all_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v usurp_v &_o take_v upon_o he_o authority_n over_o all_o church_n with_o some_o small_a space_n of_o respite_n to_o breath_n in_o of_o the_o lord_n permit_v this_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n be_v more_o grevouse_n &_o long_o than_o ever_o be_v any_o either_o emong_v ancient_a people_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n certain_o for_o these_o five_o honder_v year_n who_o so_o ever_o of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n he_o be_v of_o begin_v to_o speak_v never_o so_o little_a against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o feel_v incontinent_o hatred_n imprisonement_n bannishment_n and_o death_n this_o do_v story_n testify_v which_o show_v also_o that_o persecution_n so_o much_o the_o more_o increase_v as_o the_o bisshoppe_n themselves_o and_o their_o champion_n monk_n and_o frere_n be_v increase_v in_o nombre_fw-fr and_o power_n and_o the_o lord_n declare_v most_o diligent_o when_o who_z of_o what_o estate_n where_o when_o &_o with_o how_o great_a cruelty_n antichrist_n shall_v play_v the_o tiraunt_n against_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n he_o add_v immediate_o that_o all_o his_o enterprise_n shall_v be_v utter_o vain_a and_o how_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o constant_a minister_n and_o also_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o antichristians_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o prophet_n must_v first_o be_v finish_v before_o the_o persecution_n come_v on_o and_o first_o in_o deed_n he_o admonish_v plain_o what_o time_n persecution_n must_v be_v move_v not_o before_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v finish_v i_o show_v you_o before_o that_o the_o testimony_n be_v the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n aretas_n say_v what_o testimony_n that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v present_a be_v not_o christ_n but_o a_o deceaver_n and_o a_o pestilent_a seducer_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n love_v his_o church_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o preacher_n to_o be_v take_v away_o till_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o preachinge_a for_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v open_o preach_v to_o all_o man_n for_o salvation_n and_o deliveraunce_n from_o anguish_n craft_n and_o disceipte_n and_o from_o the_o seducer_n of_o antichriste_n and_o they_o shall_v finish_v their_o ministry_n with_o sundry_a writing_n and_o continual_a preaching_n they_o shall_v finish_v i_o say_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n for_o some_o preach_v and_o abide_v safe_a and_o sound_a many_o year_n be_v safe_a and_o sure_a from_o persecution_n and_o other_o be_v immediate_o apprehend_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o slay_v thus_o be_v these_o thing_n do_v as_o seem_v to_o god_n good_a which_o must_v ever_o be_v credit_v what_o mean_v so_o ever_o he_o use_v &_o to_o avaunce_v his_o glory_n &_o further_o the_o health_n of_o his_o church_n here_o come_v to_o pass_v also_o as_o we_o read_v oft_o time_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o take_v for_o asmuch_o as_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o come_fw-mi therefore_o shall_v a_o certain_a hour_n also_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o the_o preacher_n before_o this_o hour_n they_o be_v safe_a &_o sure_a though_o the_o devil_n be_v never_o so_o mad_a tiraunte_v rage_n &_o bloudsuckour_n and_o thenemy_n of_o faith_n lie_v in_o wait_n we_o marvel_v sometime_o how_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v preach_v in_o so_o great_a a_o company_n of_o wolf_n so_o long_a time_n &_o that_o direct_o against_o wolf_n why_o they_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o tear_v in_o piece_n hour_n god_n depend_v his_o prophet_n unto_o their_o hour_n the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a have_v keep_v which_o will_v first_o have_v they_o thorough_o to_o finish_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o verity_n he_o let_v therefore_o their_o enemy_n and_o give_v strength_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o preach_v to_o he_o shall_v we_o render_v thanks_n that_o many_o good_a preacher_n in_o time_n paste_v &_o of_o late_a day_n d._n luther_n and_o d._n zwinglius_fw-la &_o other_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n can_v in_o so_o wicked_a a_o world_n and_o in_o so_o great_a power_n of_o antichrist_n execute_v their_o ministry_n so_o many_o year_n in_o despite_n of_o hell_n gate_n notwitstand_v that_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n deserve_v also_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o the_o lawful_a defence_n show_v they_o yet_o shall_v this_o have_v be_v none_o at_o all_o unless_o the_o power_n of_o god_n will_v have_v have_v it_o so_o and_o what_o time_n the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v sufficient_o admonissh_v so_o that_o such_o as_o will_v be_v wise_a on_o persecution_n come_v on_o and_o not_o of_o a_o set_a purpose_n perish_v may_v all_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o antichrist_n and_o live_v in_o christ_n immediate_o shall_v follow_v persecution_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v hear_v with_o his_o dregs_n
signify_v to_o we_o under_o the_o type_n of_o michael_n we_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v learn_v that_o michael_n as_o also_o gabriel_n be_v the_o name_n of_o good_a angel_n of_o god_n michael_n signify_v who_o as_o god_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v such_o as_o god_n but_o in_o who_o thexpresse_a image_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n &_o which_o be_v the_o image_n invisible_a and_o word_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o beginning_n i_o mean_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n michael_n in_o the_o .10_o &_o .12_o chap_a of_o daniel_n be_v precedent_n protector_n &_o patron_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n non_fw-fr other_o tutor_n and_o patron_n but_o messiah_n himself_o the_o bless_a seed_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o .7_o of_o esaye_n be_v we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n spare_v the_o people_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o princelicke_a city_n for_o christ_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v most_o open_o i_o will_v defend_v that_o city_n for_o myself_o and_o for_o my_o servant_n david_n and_o david_n be_v call_v christ_n in_o the_o .34_o of_o ezechiel_n christ_n be_v therefore_o in_o very_a deed_n governor_n of_o his_o people_n which_o nevertheless_o in_o defend_v and_o deliver_a he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o also_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o but_o all_o glory_n to_o god_n alone_o morover_n that_o excellent_a victory_n can_v not_o with_o out_o offence_n of_o godliness_n be_v ascribe_v to_o michael_n the_o archangel_n for_o so_o omit_v our_o messiah_n christ_n we_o shall_v commend_v angel_n be_v make_v &_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v angelical_a rather_o than_o christian_n in_o the_o law_n be_v write_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n but_o the_o lord_n never_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o by_o sin_n have_v condemn_v sin_n there_o shall_v follow_v anon_o in_o the_o song_n now_o be_v salvation_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v add_v for_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o this_o salvation_n have_v christ_n alone_o accomplissh_v wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n of_o satan_n be_v signify_v by_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v hand_n to_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n fight_v the_o dragon_n &_o his_o angel_n fight_v not_o only_o match_v with_o he_o in_o the_o desert_n but_o also_o never_o cease_v to_o tempt_v and_o assail_v he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n he_o stire_v up_o also_o against_o he_o the_o phariseis_n &_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n king_n and_o the_o roman_a governor_n and_o so_o at_o the_o last_o break_v the_o lord_n heel_n this_o be_v the_o great_a fight_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o same_o dragon_n inspire_v now_o king_n and_o prince_n wicked_a priest_n and_o cruel_a man_n his_o angel_n which_o may_v war_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o all_o these_o very_o do_v persecute_v and_o vex_v the_o church_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n story_n declare_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v before_o christ_n time_n the_o same_o testify_v and_o experience_n prove_v the_o like_a to_o be_v do_v from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n unto_o this_o present_a day_n and_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n now_o be_v also_o declare_v with_o what_o luck_n they_o fight_v seek_v with_o what_o luck_n they_o seek_v on_o either_o side_n to_o wit_n most_o lucky_o concern_v christ_n most_o unlucke_o as_o touch_v the_o devil_n or_o red_a dragon_n and_o in_o this_o fight_n as_o also_o in_o the_o song_n immediate_o follow_v be_v contain_v the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o this_o disputation_n for_o hereof_o all_o godly_a may_v learn_v that_o satan_n our_o enemy_n be_v unarm_v and_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o conflict_n be_v on_o our_o side_n as_o our_o emperor_n &_o captain_n at_o all_o time_n by_o who_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v easy_o in_o all_o conflict_n overcome_v therefore_o this_o matter_n of_o battle_n and_o victory_n be_v set_v by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o most_o daungerouse_a battle_n with_o antichriste_n and_o antichristians_n which_o be_v the_o brood_n or_o tail_n and_o scale_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o dragon_n for_o a_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n and_o the_o natural_a order_n be_v here_o alter_v which_o treat_v nothing_o of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n till_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o all_o the_o conflict_n before_o but_o this_o battle_n shall_v be_v continue_a hereafter_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 12._o and_o all_o the_o .13_o chapter_n also_o christ_n over_o come_v and_o christiane_v overcome_v also_o he_o declare_v at_o three_o word_n first_o the_o victory_n of_o chryste_n second_o of_o all_o christian_n the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o prevayl_v not_o they_o have_v no_o strength_n doubtless_o the_o force_n of_o the_o devyll_n be_v great_a if_o god_n permit_v and_o clere_o great_a in_o consideration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o also_o appear_v in_o job_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o slake_v &_o break_v the_o strong_a thing_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 16_o john_n .14_o math._n 16_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o against_o i_o he_o have_v nothing_o again_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v aga_v she_o the_o rock_n i_o mean_v and_o second_o against_o the_o church_n although_o therefore_o the_o devyl_n make_v a_o horrible_a uproar_n and_o cruel_o rage_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n yet_o be_v he_o without_o force_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prevayl_v the_o second_o part_n be_v neither_o be_v their_o place_n any_o more_o find_v in_o heaven_n which_o manner_n of_o speech_n signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n be_v put_v from_o all_o dignity_n glory_n &_o power_n moreover_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o any_o place_n in_o the_o church_n or_o emonge_v the_o elect_v of_o god_n not_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o return_v or_o shall_v not_o tempt_v or_o renew_v war_n but_o because_o he_o have_v no_o place_n parmanent_a herunto_o appertain_v that_o the_o lord_n so_o oft_o repeat_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o .12.14_o and_o .16_o chapter_n of_o saint_n ihon._n moreover_o by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o devyll_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o shut_v he_o out_o which_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v no_o place_n in_o we_o unless_o we_o ourselves_o geve_v place_n to_o he_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v the_o lord_n admonish_v we_o diligent_o that_o we_o shall_v watch_v the_o story_n be_v know_v in_o the_o .12_o of_o matth._n of_o the_o devil_n pourpose_v to_o return_v and_o therefore_o take_v unto_o he_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n but_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o hear_v he_o why_o do_v thou_o obey_v he_o who_o thou_o see_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o that_o hereby_o be_v signify_v also_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o full_o vanquish_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v also_o drive_v to_o forsake_v the_o place_n of_o the_o battle_n for_o the_o third_o member_n earth_n satan_n cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v the_o second_o add_v and_o he_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o that_o be_v throw_v to_o the_o ground_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v overcome_v therefore_o a_o full_a victory_n and_o perfect_a conquest_n be_v signify_v howbeit_o he_o be_v one_o most_o valeaunt_o throw_v to_o the_o earth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o be_v daily_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o like_v as_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o place_n permanent_a in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o the_o choose_a so_o very_o do_v he_o inhabit_v all_o earthly_a that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n savour_v the_o earth_n and_o contemn_v heavenly_a thing_n yea_o and_o we_o hear_v that_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n the_o .16_o chap_a say_v in_o the_o world_n you_o have_v affliction_n but_o be_v of_o good_a there_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o s._n john_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n say_v he_o .5_o 1._o john_n .4_o 2._o john_n .5_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v great_a that_o
prophecy_n of_o daniel_n by_o the_o beast_n understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o suppose_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o call_v a_o lion_n nor_o a_o bear_n nor_o libarde_n but_o a_o beast_n that_o what_o cruelty_n some_o ever_o you_o can_v imagine_v in_o beast_n by_o the_o same_o you_o may_v understande_v the_o roman_n doubtless_o in_o manner_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o beast_n mithridates_n the_o most_o renown_a king_n of_o pontus_n speak_v of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o xxxviii_o book_n of_o justine_n as_o they_o themselves_o report_v say_v he_o that_o their_o founder_n be_v nurrissh_v by_o suck_v of_o a_o wolf_n so_o have_v all_o that_o people_n wolf_n mind_n never_o satisfise_v with_o blood_n of_o rule_n and_o riches_n hongry_a and_o empty_a and_o now_o how_o filthy_a beast_n many_o roman_a prince_n have_v be_v their_o own_o writer_n testify_v chief_o suetonius_n and_o other_o that_o have_v write_v of_o the_o emperor_n life_n and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o of_o beaste_o manner_n the_o .1_o chap_a of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roma_n prove_v you_o will_v say_v i_o know_v well_o except_v the_o good_a &_o godly_a be_v except_v sin_n s._n john_n comprehend_v under_o this_o image_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v we_o call_v conustant_a constantine_n theodosius_n and_o other_o godly_a emperor_n beast_n i_o say_v how_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o by_o beast_n in_o deed_n understande_v empire_n all_o though_o they_o call_v not_o all_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o those_o empire_n beast_n with_o out_o any_o difference_n therefore_o we_o understande_v they_o exempt_v in_o all_o empire_n that_o live_v a_o life_n to_o god_n acceptable_a and_o know_v assure_o that_o neither_o daniel_n nor_o s._n john_n will_v have_v defile_v with_o word_n such_o innocent_a man_n and_o all_o praise_n worthy_a yea_o in_o all_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o antichrist_n we_o except_o always_o such_o man_n as_o be_v innocent_a and_o excelle_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o shall_v happy_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o and_o first_o he_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o empire_n empire_n the_o original_n of_o the_o empire_n a_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o sand_n whereof_o stand_v the_o dragon_n and_o in_o the_o .17_o chap_a it_o be_v say_v how_o the_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o botomlesse_a pit_n therefore_o the_o beginning_a hereof_o be_v refer_v to_o satan_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v here_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o take_v away_o nothing_o from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o which_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n but_o chief_o by_o two_o most_o excellent_a witness_n by_o daniel_n in_o the_o .3_o chap_a and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o .13_o chap_a to_o the_o roman_n have_v set_v forth_o that_o kyngedome_n and_o empire_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o set_v up_o &_o depose_v king_n there_o be_v no_o power_n say_v thapostle_n dragon_n now_o the_o rom._n empire_n be_v of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o dragon_n but_o of_o god_n and_o hitherto_o in_o deed_n thapostle_n command_v to_o obey_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n how_o be_v it_o than_o that_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n come_v out_o of_o the_o botonles_a pit_n sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o doubtless_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o absolute_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o monarchy_n and_o preserve_v realm_n and_o policy_n geve_v thereunto_o certain_a faithful_a servant_n but_o sathan_n meddle_v with_o man_n matter_n and_o corrupt_v both_o king_n &_o kingdom_n and_o so_o long_o they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o christianes_n in_o all_o politic_a matter_n obey_v emperor_n but_o command_a idolatry_n they_o obey_v they_o not_o 11_o 3._o king_n 11_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v institute_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o ten_o tribe_n by_o the_o prophet_n ahiab_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n cry_v out_o in_o a_o other_o prophet_n 8._o amos._n 8._o they_o have_v reign_v in_o deed_n but_o not_o by_o i_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v have_v those_o king_n to_o have_v frame_v all_o thing_n after_o his_o word_n and_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o where_o they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o follow_v the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n order_v all_o thing_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o be_v right_o say_v to_o reign_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o have_v the_o godly_a obey_v king_n but_o they_o obey_v they_o not_o command_v wicked_a thing_n although_o they_o take_v they_o for_o their_o king_n god_n have_v institute_v the_o order_n of_o priest_n not_o withstand_v christ_n call_v the_o do_n of_o the_o same_o priest_n the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n so_o very_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v of_o god_n come_v also_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n as_o daniel_n say_v also_o out_o of_o the_o troublesome_a world_n and_o even_o out_o of_o hell_n be_v make_v great_a through_o slaughter_n murder_n sedition_n and_o treason_n for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o emperor_n regard_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o not_o god_n head_n the_o rom._n empire_n of_o seven_o head_n and_o what_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o day_n he_o figure_v now_o also_o it_o have_v seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n and_o every_o horn_n have_v his_o crown_n signifi_v very_o that_o by_o horn_n be_v signify_v kingedome_n neither_o do_v we_o here_o bring_v in_o any_o new_a or_o far_o fetch_v exposition_n in_o the_o .17_o chap_a the_o angel_n expound_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o by_o seven_o head_n be_v signify_v seven_o mountain_n or_o hill_n and_o even_o king_n also_o in_o rome_n be_v account_v many_o hill_n but_o there_o be_v seven_o notable_a for_o there_o be_v mount_n palatine_n capitoline_n aventine_n coelius_n esquiline_n viminalle_n and_o quirinalle_n propertius_n expound_v the_o same_o in_o one_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v express_v in_o two_o say_v septem_fw-la vrbs_fw-la alta_fw-la ingis_fw-la toto_fw-la quae_fw-la praefidet_fw-la orbe_fw-la a_o city_n set_v aloft_o on_o seven_o hill_n who_o people_n rule_v the_o world_n at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v of_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o seven_o hill_n and_o very_o the_o city_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a empire_n so_o have_v there_o be_v also_o many_o king_n &_o emperor_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o seven_o number_n but_o yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o the_o seven_o nombre_fw-fr of_o king_n also_o be_v exact_o find_v in_o the_o history_n for_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o rome_n be_v first_o build_v there_o reign_v seven_o king_n in_o order_n romulus_n numa_n tullus_n hostilius_n aucus_fw-la martius_n tarqvinius_n priscus_n servius_n tullius_n tarquius_fw-la superbus_n who_o expulse_v by_o reason_n that_o lucrece_n be_v ravish_v of_o the_o king_n son_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o confulle_n by_o ten_o man_n &_o by_o dictatour_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n caesar_n who_o first_o usurp_v to_o himself_o again_o a_o king_n crown_n after_o who_o reign_v antony_n &_o octavian_n call_v augustus_n tiberius_n caius_n claudius_n and_o nero_n again_o seven_o in_o nero_n thempire_n receive_v a_o plague_n from_o thence_o again_o be_v account_v seven_o ottho_n galba_n vitellius_n vespasiane_n titus_n domitian_n nerua_n from_o he_o be_v the_o empire_n devolue_v to_o vlpius_n traiane_n a_o spaniarde_n therefore_o the_o roman_a empire_n can_v not_o by_o plain_a mark_n be_v express_v to_o this_o empire_n also_o daniel_n attribute_v ten_o horn_n aswell_o for_o that_o it_o be_v collect_v of_o many_o kingedome_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v disperse_v again_o into_o many_o whereof_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o .17_o chap_a and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n by_o horn_n to_o signify_v kingedome_n and_o power_n and_o to_o this_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n jesus_n ascribe_v open_a wickedness_n you_o he_o call_v it_o blasphemouse_n for_o he_o add_v blasphemouse_n the_o roman_a empire_n blasphemouse_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o plasphemie_n so_o ever_o may_v at_o any_o time_n be_v any_o where_o divise_v all_o that_o same_o shall_v be_v find_v manifest_a in_o this_o empire_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o head_n for_o if_o you_o behold_v the_o hill_n of_o rome_n chief_o the_o mount_n capitoline_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o call_v of_o cicero_n the_o mansion_n place_n of_o the_o god_n very_o for_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o image_n of_o all_o the_o god_n for_o on_o
they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o but_o that_o same_o rather_o which_o god_n judge_v and_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n pronounce_v and_o say_v and_o they_o worship_v the_o devil_n or_o the_o dragon_n so_o paul_n in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .10_o chap_a the_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o the_o heythen_a offer_n up_o they_o offer_v they_o not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o deville_n but_o this_o do_v the_o gentile_n deny_v but_o god_n in_o this_o case_n pass_v not_o upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o intentes_fw-la and_o denialle_n of_o man_n but_o pronounce_v after_o his_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o .17_o of_o levit._n he_o say_v if_o you_o offer_v unto_o i_o oblation_n otherwise_o than_o i_o have_v prescribe_v you_o shall_v defile_v yourselves_o with_o blood_n let_v now_o the_o massemong_a priest_n cry_v out_o till_o they_o be_v hoarse_a again_o we_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n not_o to_o strange_a god_n yet_o shall_v the_o lord_n sentence_n stand_v most_o true_a for_o ever_o that_o they_o transgress_v with_o unlaweful_a worship_v no_o less_o than_o if_o they_o commit_v parricidie_n as_o also_o esaye_n bear_v witness_n in_o .66_o chap_a the_o lord_n god_n allow_v the_o sincere_a obedience_n which_o we_o show_v unto_o his_o law_n he_o care_v nothing_o for_o our_o invention_n &_o good_a intentes_fw-la thus_o at_o this_o present_a he_o show_v at_o few_o word_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o deed_n that_o all_o idolater_n worship_v the_o devil_n if_o we_o will_v at_o this_o day_n esteem_v these_o thing_n right_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o contend_v as_o it_o be_v for_o life_n and_o land_n about_o maineteyn_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n jesus_n light_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o see_v his_o truth_n ¶_o the_o beast_n be_v worship_v and_o he_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o final_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n the_o luj_o sermon_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o war_n with_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v xlii_o month_n and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n unto_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o to_o overcome_v they_o how_o the_o beast_n be_v worship_v &_o how_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n worship_v the_o dragon_n now_o he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o worship_v the_o beast_n howbeit_o sing_v the_o beast_n be_v the_o empire_n some_o man_n may_v marvel_v how_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v worship_v but_o we_o at_o few_o word_n say_v how_o they_o worship_v the_o empire_n which_o receyve_v the_o decree_n rite_n and_o superstitiouse_a ordenaunce_n of_o thempire_n and_o of_o they_o depend_v whole_a and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o at_o that_o time_n who_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o revolt_v from_o the_o church_n join_v themselves_o in_o religion_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o felloweship_n of_o the_o empire_n they_z in_o very_a deed_n worship_v the_o beast_n moreover_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v only_a dew_n unto_o one_o god_n the_o same_o do_v the_o roman_n attribute_v to_o their_o empire_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o ascribe_v unto_o any_o thing_n divine_a property_n do_v very_o deify_v and_o worship_v the_o same_o and_o the_o property_n of_o god_n be_v these_o to_o have_v no_o match_n or_o peer_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v great_a and_o best_a immortal_a eternal_a most_o mighty_a most_o invincible_a for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o be_v as_o thou_o who_o can_v resist_v god_n but_o the_o roman_n do_v attribute_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o their_o emperor_n and_o to_o their_o empire_n sa_v as_o s._n john_n also_o recite_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o rome_n who_o be_v able_a to_o war_n with_o it_o they_o call_v their_o emperor_n god_n best_a great_a most_o puissant_a and_o most_o invincible_a thempire_n itself_o they_o call_v eternal_a you_o may_v see_v these_o thing_n yet_o in_o most_o ancient_a author_n and_o coin_n so_o many_o therefore_o as_o be_v not_o asshamed_a to_o attribute_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o roman_a prince_n and_o kingdom_n be_v say_v right_o to_o have_v worship_v the_o beast_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n while_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o emperor_n king_n pope_n and_o their_o realm_n the_o verity_n be_v deny_v or_o wra_v after_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n these_o worship_n the_o beast_n also_o now_o be_v give_v also_o the_o beast_n a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n thing_n a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n of_o blasphemy_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n obtain_v great_a victory_n and_o hold_v most_o gallant_a and_o solemn_a triumph_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v occasion_n give_fw-ge to_o boast_n proud_o of_o the_o victory_n &_o to_o challenge_v those_o thing_n to_o themselves_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n wrought_v through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o doubtless_o there_o do_v yet_o remain_v the_o great_a and_o most_o licentiouse_a brag_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v conqueror_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n but_o such_o pride_n be_v grevous_o punnissh_v in_o nabuchodonozor_n the_o king_n whereof_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o .4_o chap_a of_o daniel_n s._n peter_n affirm_v that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o geve_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a god_n hate_v the_o arrogant_a and_o take_v away_o their_o name_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o where_o some_o man_n may_v demand_v proud_a how_o long_o shall_v rome_n be_v thus_o proud_a but_o what_o end_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o injury_n pride_n final_o of_o intolerable_a arrogantie_n and_o blasphemy_n s._n john_n prevent_v and_o say_v and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o work_v violence_n xlii_o month_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o long_o time_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n which_o nevertheless_o although_o he_o will_v have_v the_o time_n to_o be_v to_o we_o unknowen_a yet_o be_v know_v to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v promise_v themselves_o that_o this_o evil_n shall_v endure_v but_o a_o few_o month_n of_o this_o nombre_fw-fr have_v i_o reason_v in_o the_o 11._o chap_a and_o xlvi_o sermon_n and_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a place_n that_o those_o number_n be_v equivalent_a to_o wit_v the_o thousand_o two_o honder_v and_o three_z score_n day_n the_o xlii_o month_n the_o time_n two_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n god_n therefore_o admonissh_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o riddle_n will_v not_o have_v we_o curiouse_o to_o inquire_v after_o time_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v assign_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o lust_n limit_n now_o follow_v a_o plentiful_a treatise_n of_o romish_a blasphemy_n rome_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o old_a rome_n first_o he_o say_v by_o a_o trope_n he_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n whereby_o he_o have_v signify_v his_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n yea_o licentiousenes_n of_o speak_v for_o we_o say_v he_o will_v not_o once_o open_v his_o mouth_n when_o we_o signify_v any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o speak_v frank_o but_o the_o roman_n and_o companion_n of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n blaspheme_v god_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o first_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v prefer_v their_o false_a god_n and_o their_o superstition_n to_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o true_a and_o most_o holy_a religion_n for_o where_o they_o dead_a admit_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o god_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o their_o religion_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o only_a god_n of_o israel_n they_o utter_o refuse_v for_o that_o they_o understand_v how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v alone_o and_o by_o non_fw-la other_o rite_n than_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v but_o they_o have_v rather_o retain_v wicked_o those_o their_o many_o god_n and_o their_o religion_n although_o most_o absurd_a than_o to_o commit_v themselves_o into_o the_o tuition_n of_o one_o and_o to_o reseave_v a_o moderate_a &_o simple_a religion_n author_n aurel._n august_n i_o raccoumpte_n not_o now_o the_o blasphemouse_n word_n of_o they_o utter_v against_o the_o true_a god_n about_o that_o time_n chief_o when_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n triumph_v after_o the_o jewysh_a war_n
finish_v both_o of_o the_o city_n destroy_v and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n overcome_v there_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o the_o triumph_n the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o even_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o vanquish_v and_o bind_v be_v see_v lead_v into_o the_o capitol_n house_n to_o make_v his_o supplication_n to_o their_o great_a god_n jupiter_n as_o it_o please_v they_o whereupon_o we_o understande_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v no_o whit_n less_o outrageous_o blaspheme_v at_o that_o time_n than_o it_o be_v in_o old_a time_n of_o the_o palestine_n or_o philistians_n what_o time_n they_o set_v the_o arcke_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o god_n dagon_n likewise_o of_o rapsake_n and_o synnacherib_n moreover_o of_o balthasar_n king_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o .5_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n but_o the_o offender_n be_v find_v out_o at_o the_o last_o secondely_n the_o roman_n blaspheme_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n that_o same_o old_a tabernacle_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o only_o the_o offyce_v or_o place_n of_o religion_n and_o worshyp_a but_o also_o a_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n for_o god_n be_v now_o present_a in_o the_o mydde_v of_o his_o church_n a_o fygure_n of_o who_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n represent_v but_o the_o roman_n call_v the_o christian_a church_n wicked_a foolish_a seditiouse_a whorysh_v and_o detestable_a which_o they_o also_o most_o grevouselie_o dead_a persecute_v and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v by_o all_o mean_n hereunto_o also_o they_o bend_v their_o whole_a power_n final_o they_o blaspheme_v also_o the_o heavenly_a dweller_n reproach_n god_n saint_n overwhelm_v with_o reproach_n the_o happy_a and_o bless_a soul_n of_o saint_n prophey_n and_o apostle_n who_o they_o call_v wicked_a seducer_n peace_n breaker_n blasphemer_n heretic_n and_o sinful_a person_n for_o at_o this_o time_n while_o s._n john_n write_v these_o thing_n diverse_a apostle_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v now_o be_v execute_v and_o slay_v as_o plague_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o their_o memorial_n and_o doctrine_n condemn_v but_o hereof_o you_o perceyve_v how_o displeasaunt_o god_n take_v it_o if_o any_o man_n rail_v upon_o godly_a preacher_n and_o holy_a minister_n of_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o reproach_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v against_o himself_o there_o remain_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n certain_a blasphemy_n of_o this_o sort_n with_o cornel._n tacitus_n in_o the_o .21_o book_n of_o augustallus_n write_v against_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n morover_n god_n permit_v the_o beast_n that_o he_o shall_v war_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o saint_n the_o beast_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o roman_a empire_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a stire_v up_o ten_o most_o grevouse_n persecution_n against_o the_o church_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n and_o orosius_n in_o the_o history_n which_o he_o write_v to_o s._n austen_n and_o this_o place_n chief_o appertain_v to_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n prophesi_v of_o the_o destiny_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o consolation_n and_o information_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o .15_o and_o .16_o chap_a of_o s._n john_n and_o how_o the_o saint_n be_v overcome_v i_o declare_v in_o the_o .11_o chap_a the_o lord_n jesus_n preserve_v his_o church_n amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o lvij_o sermon_n and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kinrede_n tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n worshypte_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v kill_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o a_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n empire_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o rom._n empire_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o power_n &_o majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o deed_n of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o time_n of_o octavius_n augustus_n also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o domitian_n his_o empire_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o traiane_n also_o under_o hadrian_n aureliane_n diocletian_a and_o constantine_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n inhabit_v obey_v thereunto_o as_o all_o europe_n in_o a_o manner_n asia_n &_o africa_n as_o both_o latin_a and_o greek_a history_n do_v testify_v howbeit_o hereof_o the_o lord_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o curiouse_o search_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v inquisitive_a why_o god_n give_v so_o great_a power_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o he_o know_v will_v abuse_v the_o same_o to_o the_o oppression_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o power_n be_v give_v to_o rome_n he_o still_v and_o appease_v all_o murmuring_n for_o empire_n be_v of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a rightuouse_a and_o holy_a where_o therefore_o he_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n subject_v to_o rome_n he_o do_v it_o wise_o just_o and_o holy_o in_o that_o the_o roman_n corrupt_v god_n ordenaunce_n and_o commit_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o devil_n it_o come_v of_o evil_a let_v our_o disputation_n here_o cease_v for_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v also_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o hipochrite_n reign_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o reherse_v kinredde_n tongue_n and_o nation_n he_o do_v after_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n which_o by_o such_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v wont_a to_o signify_v a_o most_o large_a and_o puissant_a empire_n but_o what_o appertain_v this_o to_o we_o or_o what_o profit_n say_v thou_o come_v to_o we_o hereby_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v so_o far_o extend_v through_o out_o the_o world_n this_o very_o we_o see_v how_o this_o prophecy_n have_v hit_v every_o thing_n right_o that_o go_v before_o therefore_o be_v there_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v let_v we_o consider_v moreover_o that_o most_o puissant_a kingdom_n which_o seem_v to_o man_n invincible_a may_v of_o god_n be_v dissolve_v without_o any_o difficulty_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o to_o despise_v these_o earthly_a thing_n now_o also_o he_o declare_v more_o express_o who_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n beast_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n for_o he_o say_v that_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o admiration_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n he_o now_o declare_v the_o same_o and_o so_o place_v the_o word_n of_o worship_v that_o he_o may_v understande_v it_o as_o well_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a as_o also_o to_o come_v for_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o man_n of_o his_o time_n but_o of_o all_o which_o ravish_v with_o the_o admiration_n of_o thempire_n and_o majesty_n thereof_o shall_v either_o deny_v or_o contemn_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v that_o all_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n that_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n and_o leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v refer_v it_o absolute_o unto_o all_o as_o though_o none_o of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v any_o he_o annex_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o wit_v the_o reprobate_n not_o the_o choose_v the_o unbelever_n i_o say_v which_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n disdaigne_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o be_v rebel_n to_o christ_n aretas_n the_o expositour_n they_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o which_o be_v move_v with_o no_o care_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n nor_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o there_o be_v or_o geve_v themselves_o to_o earthly_a habitation_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o a_o beastly_a life_n according_a to_o the_o same_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n bring_v also_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o .17_o of_o jeremie_n they_o that_o depart_v from_o i_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o vein_n of_o lively_a water_n even_o the_o lord_n himself_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o .3_o and_o .5_o chap_a and_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o .19_o and_o 20._o chap_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n hereunto_o he_o annex_v a_o notable_a thing_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o apostle_n which_o
shall_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o .17_o chap._n wherefore_o within_o the_o space_n of_o .136_o year_n rome_n come_v seven_o time_n into_o stranger_n hand_n and_o be_v sack_v most_o cruel_o and_o fall_v on_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n evil_n council_n how_o the_o godly_a shall_v demean_v themselves_o in_o so_o great_a evil_n which_o have_v long_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o lead_v away_o all_o nation_n prisoner_n this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o s._n john_n annex_v a_o doctrine_n how_o the_o godly_a shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o so_o great_a trouble_n and_o adversity_n here_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n while_o the_o roman_n reign_n and_o rage_n also_o in_o those_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a alteration_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o saint_n shall_v need_v to_o have_v patience_n or_o perseveraunce_n and_o faith_n these_o two_o virtue_n shall_v keep_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o perish_v not_o also_o of_o patience_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o s._n luke_n the_o .21_o chap_a in_o your_o patience_n shall_v you_o possess_v your_o soul_n of_o faith_n speak_v bless_v john_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n impatience_n and_o incredulity_n have_v lead_v away_o many_o into_o the_o deni_a of_o the_o faith_n to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o all_o ungodliness_n so_o learn_v we_o also_o how_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o in_o our_o day_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a amen_n ¶_o of_o a_o other_o beast_n which_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o antichrist_n the_o lviij_o sermon_n and_o i_o behold_v a_o other_o beaâ—â—_n câ—â—â—â—â—_n up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v as_o do_v the_o dragon_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n plain_o testify_v 15._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o prophecy_n rom._n 15._o such_o thing_n as_o be_v write_v to_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o the_o patience_n &_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n wherefore_o we_o must_v also_o apply_v thereunto_o these_o thing_n present_a for_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o when_o he_o foresee_v how_o great_o sathan_n shall_v by_o his_o choose_a membre_n the_o old_a and_o new_a roman_a empire_n afflict_v the_o church_n will_v have_v we_o diligent_o admonish_v of_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o afflict_a person_n shall_v hereof_o learn_v patience_n and_o conceive_v comfort_n and_o hope_n and_o not_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o evilles_n like_a as_o he_o have_v therefore_o diligent_o describe_v the_o old_a roman_a empire_n and_o show_v as_o it_o be_v point_v with_o the_o finger_fw-la what_o mischief_n it_o shall_v work_v to_o the_o church_n &_o admonissh_v all_o to_o have_v faith_n &_o patience_n right_o so_o will_v he_o from_o hence_o forth_o describe_v popery_n or_o antichristianisme_n in_o the_o which_o description_n he_o set_v forth_o before_o our_o eye_n what_o so_o ever_o the_o saint_n shall_v suffer_v that_o be_v warn_v before_o they_o may_v abide_v more_o manful_o persecution_n and_o less_o yield_v to_o mischaunte_n away_o the_o second_o beast_n come_v not_o forth_o till_o the_o first_o be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o goodly_a order_n begin_v he_o to_o set_v forth_o antichrist_n after_o the_o roman_a empire_n tear_v and_o take_v away_o for_o daniel_n say_v that_o a_o little_a and_o small_a horn_n shall_v arrise_n up_o emonge_v the_o ten_o horn_n and_o three_o of_o those_o horn_n to_o pool_n down_o pluck_v of_o and_o cast_v away_o and_o so_o to_o atteyne_v unto_o great_a power_n for_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v and_o bring_v now_o unto_o decay_n antichrist_n shall_v arrise_n which_o shall_v procure_v to_o himself_o a_o new_a and_o countrefet_fw-fr empire_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v also_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o judgement_n till_o antichrist_n have_v go_v before_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v neither_o unless_o this_o be_v first_o take_v away_o which_o hinder_v and_o let_v that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v the_o which_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o holy_a expositor_n do_v understande_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 2._o 2._o thess_n 2._o which_o must_v be_v pluck_v up_o and_o take_v away_o and_o that_o then_o shall_v antichrist_n arrise_n but_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v destroy_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .480_o when_o odacer_n invade_v rome_n for_o from_o that_o time_n by_o the_o space_n of_o .300_o year_n and_o more_o there_o be_v no_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n after_o augustulus_n and_o beside_o this_o under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n rome_n be_v brente_a and_o lay_v waste_n of_o totila_n sin_v the_o which_o time_n the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n have_v begin_v to_o look_v a_o loft_n and_o to_o think_v upon_o a_o new_a kingdom_n earth_n the_o second_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o this_o beast_n arrise_v of_o the_o very_a earth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o bring_v to_o heaven_n papistry_n come_v neither_o of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o evil_a mean_n ambition_n avarice_n treason_n and_o cruelty_n what_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n ordain_v be_v easy_o perceyve_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n that_o he_o forbid_v they_o government_n supremacy_n superiorite_n and_o maioritie_n as_o they_o term_v it_o appear_v of_o the_o .18_o and_o .20_o chap_a of_o s._n matthew_n and_o .22_o of_o lukâ—_n therefore_o do_v the_o act_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n testify_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o not_o lord_n of_o the_o apostle_n much_o less_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n or_o empire_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o lie_v loud_a that_o say_v how_o rome_n and_o italy_n be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n give_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n minister_n of_o church_n govern_v the_o church_n equal_o neither_o dead_a one_o take_v upon_o he_o more_o pre-eminence_n than_o a_o other_o which_o thing_n i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n if_o need_n require_v about_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o a_o little_a before_o that_o time_n when_o church_n be_v great_o multiply_v be_v ordain_v and_o custumable_o receyve_v metropolitanes_n institute_v in_o deed_n by_o a_o laudable_a but_o yet_o man_n ordinance_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o a_o certain_a province_n or_o head_n city_n be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n which_o shall_v have_v as_o it_o be_v them_z oversighte_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o call_n of_o synod_n or_o assemblee_n yet_o be_v it_o than_o diligent_o provide_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v primate_n leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v think_v himself_o prefer_v before_o other_o in_o power_n but_o in_o order_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n exalt_v above_o all_o other_o but_o there_o be_v dyverse_a metropolitanes_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n rome_n be_v one_o the_o niceyve_v counsel_n confirm_v that_o same_o custom_n and_o will_v have_v it_o ratify_v socrates_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o .5_o book_z the_o .8_o chap_a recite_v many_o metropolitan_a church_n in_o asia_n s._n hierome_n to_o euagrius_n and_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o titus_n say_v plain_o that_o in_o old_a time_n church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o that_o time_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o after_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n i_o rehearse_v saint_n hieromes_n word_n bishop_n be_v prefer_v before_o priest_n yet_o must_v they_o govern_v church_n together_o and_o of_o that_o same_o custom_n supremacy_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o room_n come_v to_o his_o supremacy_n yea_o rather_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o custom_n antichrist_n have_v his_o beginning_n for_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v first_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n but_o he_o be_v immediatelye_a repress_v by_o the_o sixth_o african_n council_n where_o at_o saint_n austen_n be_v red_a also_o to_o have_v be_v after_o that_o begin_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o supremacy_n for_o this_o cause_n chief_o that_o constantinople_n be_v than_o the_o courtelyke_a palace_n and_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n how_o beit_n
to_o be_v perdon_n for_o that_o offence_n long_o it_o be_v or_o ever_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o come_v in_o the_o pope_n sight_n at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o iron_n chain_n about_o his_o neck_n to_o the_o bisshoppes_n table_n like_o a_o dog_n and_o there_o fain_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o table_n emong_v the_o dog_n so_o long_o till_o the_o wrath_n of_o clement_n without_o all_o clemency_n be_v over_o paste_n he_o put_v out_o that_o ignominy_n from_o his_o country_n and_o be_v therefore_o always_o after_o call_v dog_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n for_o that_o he_o have_v lie_v like_o a_o dog_n at_o the_o pope_n table_n for_o to_o get_v absolution_n this_o be_v write_v in_o sabellicus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .9_o aeneid_n the_o .7_o book_n the_o pope_n in_o excommunicatinge_v use_v taper_n or_o candelle_n of_o wax_n burn_v which_o he_o throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n from_o on_o high_a that_o even_o thereby_o we_o may_v perceyve_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o call_v down_o the_o fearful_a fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o man_n in_o earth_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n with_o great_a confidence_n &_o boldness_n final_o to_o make_v man_n afraid_a and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n for_o after_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o speak_v s._n paul_n command_v also_o to_o rebuke_v a_o great_a man_n offend_v before_o all_o man_n that_o other_o may_v be_v afraid_a 1._o timoth._n 5._o sign_n he_o disceave_v by_o sign_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n add_v the_o use_n and_o effect_n of_o antichristes_n wonder_n to_o the_o end_n the_o church_n may_v judge_v right_o of_o they_o and_o he_o deceave_v say_v he_o the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v seduce_v by_o these_o sign_n or_o miracle_n to_o wit_n by_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o feign_v that_o he_o geve_v and_o with_o those_o his_o excommunication_n wherewith_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o cast_v man_n down_o into_o hell_n that_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o give_v to_o earthly_a than_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o he_o shall_v lead_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o trompery_n therefore_o must_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o token_n and_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n for_o that_o they_o seduce_v man_n leave_v maruel_v therefore_o how_o it_o have_v chance_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v allure_v to_o his_o side_n so_o many_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n you_o have_v hear_v already_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o be_v do_v therefore_o be_v not_o you_o always_o fool_n learn_v take_v heed_n and_o believe_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o cleave_v thereunto_o again_o he_o say_v beast_n the_o beast_n do_v miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n very_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o according_a to_o thapostle_n sai_v they_o may_v be_v judge_v which_o have_v rather_o believe_v lie_n than_o the_o verity_n that_o he_o shall_v work_v those_o miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o be_v it_o to_o work_v miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o to_o do_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o man_n bold_o and_o with_o out_o fear_v even_o to_o fear_v &_o disceave_v the_o very_a beast_n here_o therefore_o now_o we_o hear_v of_o two_o beast_n the_o beast_n that_o do_v the_o wonder_n and_o that_o late_a beast_n in_o who_o sight_n that_o other_o fourmer_n beast_n do_v those_o sign_n chap_a in_o the_o .19_o chap_a yea_o it_o shall_v follow_v hereafter_o that_o both_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o do_v these_o miracle_n before_o the_o beast_n by_o the_o which_o he_o also_o deceive_v the_o beast_n shall_v be_v cast_v both_o into_o fire_n everlasting_a who_o therefore_o be_v the_o former_a and_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n but_o the_o pope_n the_o very_o same_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n also_o and_o who_o be_v the_o beast_n in_o who_o sight_n the_o pope_n work_v wonder_n but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o a_o beast_n also_o in_o asmuch_o as_o thempire_n be_v reyse_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o beast_n set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n beast_n the_o beast_n set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o of_o the_o same_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o live_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o that_o old_a roman_a empire_n now_o therefore_o be_v erect_v a_o new_a roman_a empire_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o call_v plain_o a_o beast_n but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o empire_n in_o deed_n but_o the_o which_o come_v not_o so_o never_o to_o the_o old_a by_o as_o far_o as_o a_o image_n differ_v from_o the_o true_a example_n for_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o example_n whereof_o thempire_n set_v up_o by_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n be_v only_o a_o image_n representation_n shadow_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dream_n have_v nevertheless_o some_o sumilitude_n of_o the_o same_o up_o how_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v set_v up_o i_o tell_v before_o and_o show_v out_o of_o story_n how_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n be_v tear_v and_o rend_v in_o piece_n &_o take_v quite_o away_o in_o time_n past_o the_o one_o emperor_n govern_v in_o the_o easte_n at_o constantinople_n the_o other_o in_o the_o west_n at_o rome_n or_o at_o ravenna_n but_o from_o augustulus_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o honder_v year_n and_o more_o there_o be_v no_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o such_o land_n as_o be_v the_o emperor_n be_v now_o possess_v of_o other_o and_o the_o empire_n be_v utter_o lose_v therefore_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n eight_o honder_v what_o time_n charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n come_v to_o rome_n upon_o christmas_n day_n leo_n the_o .3_o of_o that_o name_n bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n set_v the_o crown_n upon_o charles_n head_n make_v he_o emperor_n all_o the_o people_n sai_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_z charles_z the_o emperor_n crown_v of_o god_n be_v long_a life_n and_o victory_n these_o thing_n be_v red_a in_o all_o story_n especial_o in_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o auentinus_n his_o chronicle_n of_o bourbonois_n beast_n the_o beast_n say_v to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n again_o when_o this_o empire_n seem_v to_o waver_v and_o to_o slide_v and_o therefore_o like_o short_o to_o fall_v the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n institute_v seven_o prince_n electour_n some_o refer_v this_o ordenaunce_n to_o gregory_n the_o .5_o which_o be_v pope_n when_o otthâ—_n be_v emperor_n and_o some_o to_o gregory_n the_o .10_o which_o call_v ralph_n of_o abspurge_n to_o the_o empire_n whereof_o shall_v be_v more_o say_v anon_o but_o the_o lord_n by_o s._n john_n say_v express_o how_o the_o beast_n say_v to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o speak_v and_o not_o by_o fight_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n especial_o of_o leo_n the_o .3_o erect_v a_o new_a empire_n for_o by_o preach_v persuade_v and_o practyse_v they_o bring_v the_o empire_n to_o king_n charles_n certain_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o leo_n the_o .3_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o mind_v to_o gratify_v by_o some_o mean_a king_n charles_n which_o have_v deserve_v right_o well_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n after_o solemn_a service_n do_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n declare_v charles_n emperor_n and_o crow_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o we_o must_v see_v more_o dilligentlie_o beast_n what_o be_v proper_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n wherefore_o the_o newelie_o erect_a empire_n be_v call_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a beast_n and_o here_o in_o deed_n may_v many_o thing_n be_v allege_v but_o i_o shall_v recyte_v of_o many_o thing_n only_o a_o few_o above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v call_v the_o image_n both_o for_o that_o it_o be_v name_v the_o empire_n itself_o and_o will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o old_a empire_n where_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o name_n wythoute_n the_o thing_n and_o a_o vain_a title_n wythoute_n that_o ancient_a power_n majesty_n and_o glory_n for_o unless_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o by_o inheritance_n what_o kingdom_n shall_v he_o have_v by_o the_o name_n of_o
part_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o germany_n &_o of_o italy_n there_o be_v also_o a_o counsel_n assemble_v at_o wormz_n where_o king_n henry_n be_v present_a all_o the_o german_a bishop_n except_o they_o of_o saxony_n depose_v the_o pope_n from_o his_o function_n the_o epistle_n and_o fragmente_n of_o these_o counsel_n be_v find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o verspergen_n chief_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o these_o open_o of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o cruelty_n we_o have_v rehearse_v a_o little_a before_o what_o cardinal_n benno_n a_o writer_n of_o his_o time_n have_v commit_v to_o writing_n there_o remain_v also_o testimony_n of_o sigisbert_n a_o old_a writer_n concern_v this_o pope_n who_o so_o will_n may_v read_v the_o .5_o book_n of_o auentinus_n from_o the_o .162_o and_o so_o forth_o and_o also_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o .6_o book_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o .7_o book_n report_v the_o word_n of_o eberharde_n bisshoppe_n of_o salisburge_n have_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o regenspurge_n hildebrande_n say_v he_o 170._o year_n sin_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n lay_v first_o the_o foundation_n of_o antitichristes_n kingdom_n this_o wicked_a war_n he_o himself_o first_o begin_v which_o by_o his_o successor_n be_v continue_a hitherto_o first_o they_o have_v exclude_v the_o emperor_n from_o the_o pope_n election_n and_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n of_o rome_n after_o they_o also_o mock_v &_o thrust_v out_o they_o go_v about_o now_o also_o to_o bring_v we_o in_o subjection_n &_o bondage_n to_o thintent_v they_o may_v reign_v alone_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v but_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v that_o there_o have_v not_o live_v many_o pope_n more_o bold_a and_o impudent_a than_o this_o which_o have_v avaunce_v more_o high_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o seat_n he_o excommunicate_v themperour_n henry_n the_o .4_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o dignity_n imperial_a moreover_o he_o stire_v up_o his_o subject_n against_o he_o and_o absolve_v the_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o he_o himself_o like_o a_o monarch_n give_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n unto_o other_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o power_n therefore_o and_o treasoure_v of_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v so_o wear_v and_o waste_v what_o with_o civil_a and_o what_o with_o foreyne_a war_n that_o these_o many_o year_n now_o the_o king_n of_o almaigne_n have_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v their_o force_n nor_o yet_o to_o resist_v the_o most_o arrogaunt_a tyranny_n of_o pope_n and_o thus_o at_o the_o last_o the_o pope_n be_v become_v a_o monarch_n and_o emperor_n king_n and_o and_o prince_n be_v make_v their_o clientes_fw-la and_o ward_n when_o gregory_n the_o .7_o be_v dead_a there_o succeed_v .4_o monk_n of_o hildebrande_n sect_n and_o faction_n of_o his_o manner_n &_o kankred_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v heir_n and_o son_n that_o go_v nothing_o out_o of_o kind_n victor_n the_o .3_o vrbane_n the_o .2_o paschal_n the_o .2_o and_o gelasius_n the_o .2_o 1119_o anno._n 1119_o paschalis_n cause_v the_o son_n henry_n the_o .5_o oh_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a parricidie_n to_o war_n against_o the_o father_n that_o miserable_a henry_n the_o .4_o and_o short_o also_o gelasius_n the_o .2_o and_o callistus_n the_o .2_o do_v excommunicate_a also_o henry_n the_o .5_o and_o cease_v not_o to_o vex_v this_o prince_n also_o till_o they_o have_v wrong_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o gift_n or_o election_n of_o bisshopperickes_n themperour_n the_o gift_n of_o bishoprike_v take_v from_o themperour_n and_o that_o to_o the_o great_a and_o inestimable_a profit_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o unrecoverable_a loss_n of_o germany_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v describe_v more_o at_o large_a of_o vrspergen_n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o year_n .1122_o in_o the_o time_n follow_v the_o audacity_n &_o power_n of_o pope_n increase_v hourly_o the_o german_a king_n have_v resist_v they_o stout_o enough_o but_o yet_o with_o small_a success_n where_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n utter_v by_o daniel_n sai_v and_o there_o shall_v arrise_n a_o king_n of_o a_o shameless_a face_n and_o understand_v proposition_n &_o his_o strength_n shall_v be_v fortfy_v but_o not_o in_o his_o own_o force_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v beleve_v how_o he_o will_v distroye_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o shall_v prosper_v and_o do_v etc._n etc._n 1178_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pope_n against_o emperor_n anno._n 1178_o i_o will_v touch_v therefore_o in_o few_o word_n what_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n follow_v pope_n have_v attempt_v against_o king_n and_o bold_o do_v for_o the_o establissh_v of_o their_o empire_n and_o monarchy_n pope_n alexander_n the_o .3_o do_v excommunicate_a fridericke_n the_o .1_o call_v barbarousse_n &_o tread_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o where_o the_o good_a prince_n say_v how_o he_o show_v this_o obedience_n to_o s._n peter_n the_o beast_n exclame_v set_v himself_o also_o before_o peter_n and_o say_v both_o to_o i_o and_o to_o peter_n and_o stamp_v on_o he_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o .3_o can_v not_o abide_v much_o less_o allow_v philippe_n the_o son_n of_o fridericke_n 1189_o anno._n 1189_o create_v emperor_n but_o command_v the_o electour_n to_o chouse_v a_o other_o i_o mean_v ottho_n duke_n of_o saxon_n who_o notwithstanding_o short_o after_o he_o excommunicate_v also_o that_o proud_a beast_n say_v that_o he_o will_v take_v from_o philippe_n the_o imperial_a crown_n or_o lose_v his_o apostolic_a mitre_n unto_o this_o innocent_a be_v ascribe_v those_o most_o proud_a word_n which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o decretal_a of_o gregory_n the_o .9_o de_fw-fr elect._n in_o the_o .6_o title_n .34_o chap_a on_o this_o wise_a that_o the_o prince_n have_v right_a and_o authority_n to_o chouse_n a_o king_n and_o afterward_o to_o avaunce_v he_o to_o be_v emperor_n we_o acknowledge_v as_o we_o ought_v as_o to_o who_o of_o right_a and_o ancient_a custom_n it_o be_v know_v to_o appertain_v especial_o sin_n that_o such_o right_a and_o authority_n come_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n which_o translate_v the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n in_o the_o person_n of_o great_a charles_n themselves_o see_v how_o they_o usurp_v all_o power_n to_o themselves_o howbeit_o the_o prince_n must_v know_v again_o that_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o examine_v the_o person_n choose_v king_n and_o to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o empire_n belong_v unto_o we_o which_o do_v annoincte_n consecrate_v and_o crown_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o .33_o titl_n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o obedient_a write_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n so_o much_o diversity_n say_v he_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n so_o great_a a_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o pope_n and_o king_n in_o god_n name_n but_o the_o emperor_n fridericke_n the_o .2_o langage_v fridericke_n the_o .2_o well_o langage_v nephew_n to_o barbarousse_n a_o excellent_a prince_n many_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_a honorius_n the_o .3_o gregory_n the_o .9_o and_o innocentius_n the_o .4_o and_o in_o deed_n gregory_n the_o .9_o while_o fridericke_n that_o excellent_a prince_n make_v war_n in_o syria_n for_o religion_n with_o the_o soldan_n invade_v and_o keep_v the_o province_n of_o fridericke_n 1247._o an._n 1227._o 1228._o 1247._o there_o be_v most_o cruel_a war_n and_o discord_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o fridericke_n the_o same_o innocentius_n the_o .4_o excommunicate_v conrade_n the_o .4_o of_o that_o name_n and_o son_n of_o fridericke_n the_o .2_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o prince_n of_o thuringe_v against_o he_o and_o when_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n be_v dead_a the_o pope_n obtain_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o neapolitan_n to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n conrade_z have_v leave_v a_o son_n and_o heir_n conradine_n and_o manfrede_z his_o bastard_n brother_n which_o will_v be_v call_v king_n of_o sicily_n wherefore_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o four_o some_o have_v clement_n the_o .4_o against_o manfrede_z send_v for_o charles_n brother_n to_o king_n lewis_n the_o french_a king_n earl_n of_o province_n and_o of_o saunte_n to_o come_v with_o a_o army_n into_o italy_n 1263_o anno._n 1263_o and_o call_v he_o king_n of_o both_o sicily_n who_o overcome_v and_o slay_v manfred_n at_o benevent_v &_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v he_o homage_n but_o conradinus_n duke_n of_o swavelande_n accompany_v with_o fridericke_n duke_n of_o ostrich_n lead_v out_o of_o germany_n a_o right_a well_o furnish_v army_n into_o italy_n against_o charles_n for_o the_o recover_a of_o his_o old_a and_o fatherly_a kingdom_n but_o vanquisshed_a of_o charles_n at_o the_o lake_n
condemn_v exile_a excommunicate_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n vex_v with_o sundry_a tourment_n at_o the_o length_n also_o cruel_o slay_v whosoever_o shall_v refuse_v to_o worship_v both_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a king_n and_o byshoppe_n of_o his_o church_n succour_v we_o and_o restrain_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o ungraciouse_a beast_n amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o mark_n and_o number_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o lxj_o sermon_n and_o he_o make_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receyve_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_n hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v by_o or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n either_o the_o number_a of_o his_o name_n here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v wit_n count_v the_o number_a of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_a of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_a be_v six_o honder_v threscore_a and_o six_o he_o annex_v the_o rest_n whereby_o antichrist_n may_v be_v know_v and_o shun_v and_o very_o he_o may_v chief_o be_v know_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o follow_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o subject_n of_o antichriste_n antichriste_n the_o subject_n of_o antichriste_n and_o of_o this_o new_a king_n and_o byshoppe_n he_o will_v procure_v to_o himself_o say_v he_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n of_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n for_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v ample_a and_o large_a therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n recite_v here_o certain_a kind_n and_o state_n of_o man_n and_o under_o the_o same_o understand_v whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o same_o state_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o romish_a antichrist_n bring_v under_o his_o subjection_n small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a to_o wit_n noble_n and_o bond_n for_o we_o see_v that_o emperor_n king_n duke_n marquess_n earl_n and_o baronne_n realm_n country_n city_n patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n prelate_n doctor_n clark_n and_o lay_v man_n obey_v he_o also_o man_n of_o great_a power_n riches_n &_o wisdom_n together_o with_o the_o poor_a people_n there_o be_v none_o such_o a_o kingdom_n &_o so_o diverse_o compact_a in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o emonges_n the_o mahometiste_n and_o all_o these_o very_o willing_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o seat_n yea_o they_o have_v persuade_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v well_o live_v that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o they_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n antichr_n the_o mark_n of_o antichr_n and_o like_o as_o prince_n discern_v their_o subject_n &_o servant_n by_o culloure_n and_o cognisaunce_n and_o the_o common_a people_n also_o their_o cattle_n by_o several_a brand_n and_o mark_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v who_o they_o be_v or_o who_o they_o serve_v for_o every_o man_n have_v his_o colour_n he_o white_a and_o black_a he_o red_a &_o blue_a a_o other_o white_a &_o red_a some_o black_a &_o yellow_a which_o they_o geve_v their_o soldier_n &_o servant_n to_o wear_v &_o they_o profess_v thereby_o to_o be_v retain_v to_o he_o or_o he_o and_o as_o they_o mark_v their_o horse_n with_o their_o brand_n and_o set_v their_o mark_n upon_o household_n vessel_n so_o shall_v antichriste_n doubtless_o have_v also_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n his_o mark_n whereby_o he_o may_v both_o bind_v wen_n to_o he_o and_o so_o bind_a shall_v mark_v that_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o and_o by_o this_o mean_a may_v wear_v the_o badge_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o he_o will_v geve_v his_o mark_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o their_o forehead_n forehead_n the_o mark_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o forehead_n aretas_n and_o primasius_n final_o all_o expositor_n agreablie_o do_v expound_v it_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o study_v and_o operation_n of_o a_o good_a work_n we_o have_v hear_v very_o how_o christ_n in_o the_o seven_o chap_v dead_a imprinte_v on_o the_o forehead_n of_o his_o servant_n faith_n by_o effectual_a charity_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o sign_n of_o god_n child_n be_v faith_n and_o love_n that_o come_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n so_o do_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n testify_v nevertheless_o christ_n have_v also_o the_o external_a mark_n of_o his_o servant_n those_o wholesome_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n howbeit_o if_o any_o be_v baptize_v at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n call_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o utter_v his_o faith_n by_o a_o sincere_a confession_n of_o thapostel_n crede_fw-la morover_n confess_v those_o to_o be_v good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o beside_o this_o do_v shine_v in_o good_a work_n shall_v he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a catholic_a and_o right_a christian_a man_n in_o old_a fime_v doubtless_o all_o man_n will_v have_v embrace_v he_o for_o a_o brother_n but_o what_o shall_v he_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n thou_o shall_v seem_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v confess_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n except_o thou_o plain_o profess_v that_o thou_o beleve_v after_o the_o faith_n &_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o that_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v those_o for_o good_a work_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v approve_v unless_o thou_o believe_v &_o profess_v on_o this_o wise_a in_o vain_a shall_v thou_o confess_v all_o the_o fourmer_n matter_n no_o though_o thou_o say_v moreover_o that_o thou_o beleve_v the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n &_o apostle_n they_o will_v like_v thou_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o if_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o christian_a man_n that_o thou_o put_v thy_o whole_a trust_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a salvation_n and_o rightuousenes_n yea_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o which_o will_v by_o and_o by_o at_o these_o word_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o smell_v of_o heresy_n &_o a_o mind_n infect_v with_o poison_n i_o fain_o nothing_o experience_n itself_o will_v witness_v that_o i_o say_v truth_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o pope_n mark_v his_o man_n both_o in_o the_o forehead_n &_o righthande_v thus_o be_v the_o romishe_a whelp_n discern_v from_o other_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v by_o mark_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n all_o papist_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n with_o chresme_fw-fr by_o the_o bishop_n hand_n he_o be_v no_o christian_n how_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v baptize_v &_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o attribute_v more_o to_o their_o confirmation_n &_o annoinct_v of_o the_o bishop_n than_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n read_v the_o book_n call_v summa_fw-la angelica_fw-la in_o the_o title_n of_o confirmation_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o seal_v of_o the_o popisshe_n religion_n the_o christian_a mark_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a the_o pope_n also_o by_o a_o other_o way_n imprint_v his_o mark_n in_o the_o righthande_v of_o man_n by_o heâ—ting_v of_o vow_n &_o perform_v of_o oath_n as_o they_o term_v it_o for_o they_o that_o make_v a_o vow_n in_o enter_v into_o any_o religion_n as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o stipulation_n make_v do_v bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n furthermore_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n by_o oath_n also_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v bind_v and_o bring_v in_o danger_n to_o he_o emperor_n king_n archbisshoppe_n prince_n bishop_n doctor_n university_n and_o all_o state_n they_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o against_o the_o high_a bishop_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o against_o the_o privilege_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o see_n there_o remain_v the_o manner_n of_o oath_n in_o the_o decree_n and_o decretalle_n i_o touch_v these_o thing_n brief_o they_o see_v more_o that_o shut_v not_o their_o eye_n and_o all_o man_n behold_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v set_v his_o mark_n on_o the_o right-hand_n and_o forehead_n of_o man_n sell_v he_o forbid_v that_o no_o man_n be_v nor_o sell_v there_o follow_v again_o of_o the_o fierce_a cruelty_n and_o bloody_a tyranny_n which_o antichrist_n practise_v against_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o they_o which_o will_v not_o receyve_v
i_o know_v rightwell_o that_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o great_a man_n have_v be_v seal_v by_o prophecy_n and_o signify_v before_o as_o josias_n cyrus_n jesus_n but_o here_o thou_o can_v gather_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o forcible_o and_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o here_o i_o understande_v therefore_o by_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n or_o beast_n the_o very_a account_n whereby_o we_o come_v unto_o his_o name_n and_o a_o name_n be_v a_o brief_a definition_n or_o description_n of_o any_o thing_n whereby_o it_o be_v know_v of_o what_o sort_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v which_o thing_n in_o this_o our_o cause_n the_o number_n supply_v which_o bring_v we_o unto_o those_o time_n which_o geve_v he_o his_o name_n whereof_o he_o take_v his_o name_n that_o be_v which_o time_n reveal_v unto_o we_o antichrist_n speak_v of_o before_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o show_v we_o who_o and_o what_o he_o be_v or_o who_o we_o shall_v take_v for_o antichrist_n even_o he_o very_o which_o have_v bring_v low_o three_o king_n he_o himself_o start_v up_o of_o naught_o and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o now_o he_o show_v we_o express_o this_o nombre_fw-fr nominal_a as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o expound_v the_o number_n of_o .666_o year_n be_v expound_v and_o vocalle_v which_o may_v lead_v we_o unto_o antichriste_n that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o it_o be_v and_o when_o we_o know_v he_o we_o may_v beware_v of_o he_o and_o command_v we_o to_o nombre_fw-fr the_o year_n six_o honder_v sixty_o and_o six_o for_o so_o many_o import_n these_o greek_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o expound_v of_o the_o which_o nombre_fw-fr the_o expositor_n have_v vary_v wonderful_o i_o like_v best_a the_o exposition_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n s._n ireney_n which_o peraventure_fw-fr an_o honder_v year_n after_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n write_v his_o book_n against_o heresy_n &_o see_v some_o which_o hear_v s._n john_n preach_v with_o s._n ireney_n make_v also_o andrea_n the_o good_a bishop_n of_o cesaria_n which_o with_o aretas_n speak_v thus_o the_o perfect_a reken_n &_o just_a account_n of_o the_o number_n as_o likewise_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o same_o antichriste_n the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n shall_v open_v antichrist_n time_n shall_v reveal_v antichrist_n and_o very_a experience_n to_o such_o as_o will_v watch_v diligent_o for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n suppose_v that_o this_o name_n shall_v be_v manifest_o know_v he_o that_o see_v he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v reveal_v but_o the_o divine_a grace_n allow_v it_o not_o that_o the_o name_n of_o this_o pestiferous_a beast_n shall_v in_o this_o godly_a book_n be_v rehearse_v thus_o far_o andreas_n ireneus_fw-la the_o exposition_n of_o ireneus_fw-la after_o the_o same_o sort_n also_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n ireneus_fw-la before_o andreas_n leave_v write_v in_o the_o .5_o book_n against_o heresy_n for_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v sure_a say_v he_o and_o with_o out_o danger_n to_o abide_v and_o tarry_v for_o the_o fulfilling_a of_o the_o prophecy_n than_o to_o suspect_v and_o guess_v at_o every_o name_n where_o as_o many_o name_n may_v be_v find_v have_v the_o foresay_a nombre_fw-fr whereby_o notwithstanding_o the_o question_n be_v not_o answer_v yet_o by_o and_o by_o he_o say_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v the_o number_n of_o .666_o and_o very_o like_v it_o be_v to_o be_v true_a for_o this_o vocable_n have_v a_o very_a kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v latins_n that_o now_o reign_v this_o say_v he_o prophesy_v antichriste_n shall_v be_v a_o latin_n as_o also_o sibilla_n prophesy_v and_o doubtless_o this_o good_a doctor_n err_v not_o one_o whit_n endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o high_a bishop_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n we_o see_v all_o service_n in_o church_n say_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o court_n &_o all_o judgement_n of_o bisshoppe_n the_o latin_a tongue_n only_o use_v moreover_o no_o man_n shall_v serve_v in_o this_o church_n except_o he_o be_v a_o latiniste_n what_o will_v you_o say_v that_o these_o latiniste_n call_v the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a tongue_n by_o a_o opprobriouse_a name_n jewish_a the_o grece_n church_n &_o tongue_n heretical_a the_o bibles_n in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v of_o they_o suspect_v for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o latin_a bibles_n only_o to_o be_v authentical_a and_o to_o be_v red_a of_o all_o man_n as_o authentical_a but_o these_o thing_n be_v better_o know_v than_o that_o i_o need_n to_o admonisshe_v and_o recite_v they_o here_o with_o many_o word_n nevertheless_o this_o holy_a man_n ireneus_fw-la do_v not_o whole_o affirm_v this_o his_o conjecture_n as_o most_o certain_a which_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v yet_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o like_a to_o be_v true_a for_o he_o add_v notwithstanding_o we_o will_v not_o be_v in_o hazard_n herein_o for_o he_o recite_v also_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o royal_a or_o tyrannical_a name_n of_o nimrod_n neither_o will_v we_o affirmative_o pronounce_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v this_o name_n know_v that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v manifest_o preach_v at_o this_o present_a time_n it_o shall_v doubtless_o have_v be_v utter_v by_o he_o which_o have_v see_v also_o the_o revelation_n but_o this_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o name_n have_v he_o show_v that_o we_o may_v beware_v of_o he_o when_o he_o come_v know_v who_o he_o be_v and_o he_o conceal_v his_o name_n for_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o forth_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o before_o this_o show_v we_o away_o place_n a_o place_n of_o daniel_n in_o the_o .7_o chap_a light_v this_o place_n how_o to_o account_v those_o .666_o year_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v know_v the_o sure_a nombre_fw-fr which_o be_v show_v we_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o .666_o let_v the_o godly_a abide_v or_o look_v for_o first_o the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o ten_o afterward_o the_o same_o reign_v and_o begin_v to_o refourme_v their_o matter_n and_o to_o augment_v their_o kingdom_n he_o that_o come_v upon_o the_o sudden_a challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v put_v the_o foresay_a king_n in_o fear_n have_v a_o name_n contain_v the_o foresay_a nombre_fw-fr to_o know_v he_o very_o for_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n this_o again_o say_v he_o but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n send_v we_o to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n which_o in_o the_o .7_o chap_a say_v how_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o many_o kingedome_n &_o how_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o those_o king_n shall_v rise_v up_o a_o little_a horn_n which_o shall_v overthrow_v and_o abase_v three_o horn_n and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v begin_v to_o reign_v prowde_o tyrannical_o and_o wicked_o against_o both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o chief_o to_o the_o faithful_a intolerable_a let_v we_o see_v than_o how_o and_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v fall_v the_o roman_a empire_n fall_v where_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v godly_a emperor_n neither_o yet_o will_v wicked_a rome_n bow_v her_o styffe_a neck_n unto_o christ_n but_o always_o most_o obstinate_o aspire_v to_o her_o old_a and_o wont_a idolatry_n which_o it_o covet_v to_o have_v restore_v and_o final_o when_o the_o fatal_a time_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o the_o lord_n most_o rightuouse_a thought_n to_o requite_v bloody_a rome_n he_o arm_v against_o she_o the_o gothians_n vandal_n and_o german_n which_o subdue_v &_o destroy_v the_o lady_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a empire_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n seek_v more_o in_o the_o .57_o sermon_n and_o in_o the_o sermon_n follow_v arrise_n many_o horn_n or_o king_n arrise_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o history_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o gothians_n beginning_n to_o invade_v it_o do_v slide_v province_n revolt_a in_o every_o place_n and_o be_v sever_v in_o many_o kingdom_n for_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o asia_n and_o africa_n the_o persian_n waste_v that_o and_o this_o the_o vandalle_n all_o grece_n follow_v the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o likewise_o other_o nation_n never_o the_o westegothe_n possess_v all_o spain_n and_o the_o french_a man_n of_o franconie_n subdue_v gaulles_n and_o germany_n and_o the_o nation_n adjoin_v to_o the_o same_o the_o eastegothe_n and_o lombard_n obtain_v italy_n thus_o very_o mere_a establish_v many_o kingdom_n &_o in_o stead_n of_o rome_n reygn_v many_o
rule_n of_o italy_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o deed_n for_o he_o overcome_v king_n aistulphe_n take_v from_o he_o the_o government_n of_o ravenna_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n herein_o may_v all_o man_n see_v king_n the_o king_n overthrow_v the_o pope_n himself_o be_v make_v a_o king_n unless_o it_o be_v those_o which_o will_v see_v nothing_o how_o this_o contemptuouse_a bishop_n and_o very_o small_a horn_n have_v at_o one_o push_n overthrow_v two_o horn_n for_o he_o have_v put_v themperour_n of_o constantinople_n from_o the_o government_n of_o italy_n and_o have_v put_v down_o the_o king_n of_o lombary_n &_o cause_v his_o people_n to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n for_o a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o force_n of_o charlemaigne_n put_v down_o desiderius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o lombary_n and_o destroy_v withal_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o thus_o start_v up_o the_o pope_n &_o become_v as_o it_o be_v king_n of_o old_a rome_n &_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o now_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n lay_v but_o as_o yet_o he_o reign_v not_o with_o full_a authority_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o eberardus_n therefore_o bisshoppe_n of_o salisburge_n who_o word_n i_o recite_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o book_n extend_v these_o thing_n further_o but_o i_o suppose_v this_o our_o exposition_n to_o accord_v with_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o thing_n &_o time_n and_o the_o pope_n give_v to_o king_n pipine_n for_o so_o great_a a_o donation_n a_o title_n as_o platina_n show_v in_o the_o life_n of_o stephen_n the_o .2_o that_o all_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v call_v most_o christen_v afterward_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o empire_n bestow_v upon_o charles_n whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o and_o least_fw-mi the_o pope_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v receive_v nothing_o while_o king_n pipine_n give_v he_o therarchate_o the_o story_n report_v thus_o king_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o most_o mighty_a king_n thexarchate_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o regiones_fw-la in_o pentapolis_n and_o aemilia_n pentapolis_n have_v five_o city_n ravenna_n cesena_n class_n forum_n livij_fw-la and_o forum_n popilij_fw-la in_o aemilia_n be_v bononie_n rhezo_n parma_n placence_n and_o all_o the_o land_n that_o lie_v from_o the_o border_n of_o the_o placentine_n and_o ticinians_n unto_o adria_n and_o from_o adria_n to_o arimine_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o list_v may_v read_v the_o donation_n of_o ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la in_o volaterane_n geography_n where_o he_o nomber_v the_o king_n of_o france_n we_o say_v nothing_o yet_o of_o this_o that_o afterward_o he_o usurp_v to_o himself_o power_n over_o king_n and_o realm_n final_o over_o all_o church_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o a_o more_o maruelouse_a prince_n never_o live_v thou_o have_v here_o a_o brief_a and_o compendiouse_a story_n declare_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v humble_v &_o overthrow_v three_o king_n he_o himself_o begin_v to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n but_o let_v we_o now_o apply_v herunto_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n temporally_n the_o pope_n power_n augment_v both_o in_o spiritualty_n &_o in_o temporally_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v so_o be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o antichrist_n to_o be_v look_v for_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v come_fw-mi which_o in_o deed_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n under_o themperour_n phocas_n do_v build_v it_o under_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o enlarge_v the_o same_o under_o themperours_n henricke_n &_o friderickes_n final_o have_v establish_v it_o under_o themperour_n follow_v reign_v in_o our_o time_n and_o have_v do_v certain_a age_n already_o past_a etc._n etc._n the_o supputation_n of_o .666_o year_n must_v be_v reken_v from_o the_o time_n wherein_o s._n john_n see_v the_o revelation_n ireneus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v see_v no_o long_a time_n sin_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o our_o day_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .97_o therefore_o there_o remain_v yet_o three_o year_n to_o accomplish_v a_o honder_v year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n add_v therefore_o to_o a_o honder_v year_n .763_o the_o fatal_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n .763_o these_o year_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n .666_o &_o substracte_v those_o three_o year_n of_o the_o first_o honder_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .763_o which_o be_v the_o .13_o year_n or_o there_o abouts_o of_o king_n pipines_n reign_n and_o the_o .7_o of_o pope_n paul_n notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v writer_n of_o story_n and_o time_n which_o attribute_n to_o paul_n but_o one_o year_n etc._n etc._n now_o must_v we_o not_o look_v only_o what_o thing_n happen_v in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o the_o year_n .763_o but_o what_o chance_v in_o the_o next_o year_n fourmer_v and_o follow_v whereof_o i_o will_v recite_v a_o few_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o story_n and_o time_n nauclerus_fw-la in_o the_o .16_o generate_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n monster_n wonder_n &_o monster_n 750_o say_v he_o under_o pope_n zacharie_n and_o under_o themperour_n constantine_n the_o .5_o begin_v the_o .26_o generation_n in_o the_o which_o be_v make_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n a_o abolyshment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o lombardy_n and_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o greek_n these_o so_o great_a alteration_n the_o wonder_n do_v happy_o pourtend_v which_o happen_v at_o this_o tyme._n in_o mesopotamia_n the_o earth_n rove_v a_o sunder_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o mile_n and_o a_o mule_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v with_o a_o man_n voice_n ash_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n there_o be_v wonderful_a earthquake_n cross_n appear_v upon_o man_n garment_n these_o thing_n write_v nauclerus_fw-la the_o like_a be_v red_a in_o the_o story_n of_o eutropius_n in_o the_o .22_o book_n under_o the_o year_n of_o constantine_n the_o .6_o moreover_o in_o the_o historical_a glass_n of_o vincent_n &_o in_o fasciculo_fw-la temporum_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .751_o king_n pipine_n be_v make_v king_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o zachary_n the_o pope_n pipine_n the_o master_n of_o the_o kings_n household_n oppress_v his_o lord_n hilderych_n king_n of_o france_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o reign_v .18_o year_n this_o write_v aemilius_n in_o the_o .2_o book_n of_o king_n of_o france_n and_o in_o the_o year_n .755_o pipine_n enter_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n vanquisheth_z the_o king_n of_o lombard_n and_o geve_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o ravenna_n to_o s._n peter_n pope_n the_o exarchate_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n vespergensis_fw-la in_o chronicis_fw-la you_o see_v how_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n begin_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o reign_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o italy_n the_o horn_n be_v shake_v of_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n matthew_n palmer_n in_o his_o chron_n under_o the_o year_n .756_o the_o roman_a empire_n say_v he_o revolt_a a_o pace_n in_o the_o easte_n translate_v the_o begynninge_n and_o preludy_n of_o the_o empire_n translate_v and_o the_o emperor_n persecute_v the_o christian_n idolater_n he_o shall_v have_v term_v they_o pope_n stephen_n give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o imperial_a title_n and_o dignity_n and_o confirm_v pipine_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o his_o stock_n only_o for_o their_o king_n all_o other_o utter_o exclude_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n call_v he_o patricium_n hitherto_o palmer_n john_n functius_n in_o his_o chron._n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .756_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obtrute_v the_o romish_a religion_n obtrute_v be_v carry_v into_o france_n &_o first_o receive_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .757_o paul_n be_v make_v pope_n and_o immediate_o follow_v that_o fatal_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n .763_o as_o the_o middle_a point_n betwixt_o the_o year_n 750._o &_o .770_o or_o .773_o wherein_o these_o thing_n have_v all_o together_o chance_v which_o both_o geve_v the_o name_n to_o antichrist_n and_o whereof_o as_o every_o thing_n else_o be_v know_v by_o his_o name_n so_o have_v he_o also_o his_o name_n and_o be_v know_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .768_o stephen_n the_o .3_o hold_v a_o counsel_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n laterane_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n &_o of_o italy_n confirm_v idolatry_n be_v confirm_v and_o decree_v that_o none_o
thur_v for_o blood_n drink_v blood_n in_o so_o much_o that_o be_v drown_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n up_o to_o the_o chin_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o bathe_v they_o in_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o horse_n prepare_v to_o battle_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o .9_o chap._n shall_v be_v drown_v in_o everlasting_a torment_n thus_o thus_o at_o the_o last_v will_v the_o lord_n avenge_v himself_o upon_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o abide_v patient_o and_o valeaunt_o the_o lord_n grant_v we_o his_o grace_n ¶_o the_o angel_n of_o seven_o plague_n be_v bring_v forth_o moreover_o the_o triumph_n and_o praise_n of_o christ_n holy_a maritrs_n be_v describe_v the_o lxvij_o sermon_n chapter_n the_o .15_o chapter_n and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o sign_n in_o heaven_n great_a and_o wonderful_a seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n for_o in_o they_o be_v fulfyl_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o glassye_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o have_v get_v victory_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o image_n and_o of_o his_o mark_n and_o of_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o his_o name_n stand_v on_o the_o glassy_a sea_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o maruelouse_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o sainctee_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o gentile_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o the_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a part_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o fifte_a part_n upon_o occasion_n of_o harueste_n and_o vintage_n expound_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o fourmer_n vision_n be_v annex_v the_o fifte_a part_n of_o this_o godly_a work_n which_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o four_o vision_n of_o this_o work_n which_o some_o make_v the_o fifte_n the_o same_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o have_v two_o part_n wherefore_o it_o may_v also_o be_v divide_v into_o mo_z vision_n but_o we_o have_v rather_o use_v few_o for_o first_o he_o discourse_v most_o large_o of_o the_o pain_n or_o tourment_n prepare_v of_o god_n &_o to_o be_v execute_v upon_o antichrist_n his_o membre_n and_o all_o the_o ungodlye_a here_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n of_o the_o destiny_n and_o ruin_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o rejoice_v and_o song_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n unto_o judgement_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o all_o wicked_a and_o these_o be_v entreat_v in_o the_o .15.16.17.18.19_o and_o .20_o chap._n than_o also_o he_o reason_v most_o excellent_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o everlasting_a filicitie_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a .21_o chap._n and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o .22_o every_o where_n be_v set_v open_a hell_n itself_o and_o heaven_n itself_o and_o be_v give_v we_o in_o manner_n to_o look_v in_o this_o flesh_n mortal_a even_o into_o very_a hell_n itself_o &_o into_o the_o very_a palace_n of_o heaven_n nother_n shall_v you_o find_v any_o where_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o continual_a treatise_n so_o plenteouse_a a_o disputation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o of_o the_o felicity_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o in_o this_o present_n and_o full_o necessary_a be_v this_o treatise_n especial_o in_o this_o our_o last_o and_o ungraciouse_a world_n god_n a_o most_o plentiful_a &_o diligent_a treatise_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n neglect_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v become_v like_o brute_n beast_n altogether_o carnal_a regard_v the_o flesh_n and_o whole_o depend_v thereof_o happy_a be_v all_o the_o victoriouse_a wealthy_a honourable_a and_o gloriouse_a antichristians_n miserable_a be_v the_o poor_a and_o despise_a true_a christian_n and_o subject_v to_o the_o injury_n &_o persecution_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o do_v the_o carnal_a man_n esteem_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o present_a fortune_n and_o cry_v it_o out_o that_o their_o religion_n and_o conversation_n please_v god_n and_o the_o christian_n to_o displease_v the_o godly_a be_v here_o also_o grevous_o tempt_v as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o time_n past_a read_v psalm_n 73._o and_o the_o .1_o chap_a of_o abacuk_n the_o ungodly_a promise_n themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o length_n also_o they_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n neither_o think_v they_o that_o ever_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v punnissh_v the_o talk_n of_o punnishemente_n to_o be_v divise_v of_o melancholic_a person_n and_o to_o be_v utter_v of_o malice_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v and_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o to_o be_v merry_a in_o this_o world_n therefore_o it_o behove_v the_o place_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o be_v most_o large_o and_o diligent_o decide_v and_o to_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o the_o end_n all_o may_v right_o understande_v what_o shall_v be_v assure_o the_o end_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o the_o punnishmente_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v diverse_a to_o wit_n of_o this_o life_n present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o the_o punnishmente_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v almost_o innumerable_a and_o the_o tourmente_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o paint_v and_o true_a fire_n so_o be_v there_o none_o betwixt_o the_o punnishemente_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v but_o in_o case_n man_n will_v earnest_o believe_v that_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n be_v prepare_v of_o god_n for_o good_a and_o evil_n doubtless_o all_o will_v sin_v less_o &_o serve_v god_n more_o diligent_o but_o let_v we_o see_v now_o what_o be_v the_o treatyse_n of_o s._n john_n concern_v the_o same_o god_n the_o original_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n first_o he_o show_v the_o original_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o follow_v not_o to_o be_v earthly_a but_o heavenly_a for_o he_o see_v a_o other_o token_n in_o heaven_n he_o say_v a_o other_o for_o that_o in_o the_o .12_o chap_a we_o hear_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o other_o certain_a sign_n and_o he_o call_v that_o a_o sign_n or_o token_n which_o signify_v a_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o itself_o but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o bring_v into_o knowledge_n a_o other_o certain_a thing_n and_o that_o much_o great_a than_o it_o show_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n he_o call_v this_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o same_o vision_n great_a and_o maruelouse_a for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o most_o wonderful_a while_o they_o be_v execute_v the_o ungodly_a marvel_v which_o have_v think_v such_o thing_n shall_v never_o have_v come_fw-mi to_o pass_v the_o godly_a also_o marvel_v at_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n his_o most_o just_a rightuousnes_n and_o his_o ripeness_n and_o faythfulnes_n in_o deliver_v and_o save_v his_o people_n than_o he_o declare_v what_o sign_n be_v show_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o by_o that_o celestial_a vision_n he_o see_v seven_o angel_n have_v in_o seven_o cup_n plague_n that_o be_v he_o perseyve_v god_n prepare_v and_o furnissh_v with_o power_n divine_a wherewith_o he_o both_o might_n and_o will_v send_v plague_n and_o condign_a punnishemente_n aswell_o upon_o antichrist_n himself_o as_o upon_o his_o membre_n and_o all_o the_o ungodly_a man_n in_o earth_n for_o their_o wickedness_n commit_v against_o god_n plague_n seven_o angel_n &_o seven_o plague_n and_o as_o we_o have_v many_o time_n warn_v you_o in_o this_o book_n the_o seven_o nombre_fw-fr be_v the_o number_n of_o fullness_n wherefore_o god_n have_v minister_n enough_o and_o enough_o by_o who_o service_n he_o may_v plague_v and_o distroye_v the_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o seven_o plague_n be_v all_o manner_n of_o plague_n temporal_a plague_n be_v abundant_o recite_v in_o the_o 26._o of_o levit._n and_o .28_o of_o deuter._n scotfree_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o everlasting_a plague_n of_o most_o diverse_a kind_n also_o for_o the_o scripture_n in_o certain_a place_n reherse_v a_o gnaw_a worm_n a_o fire_n unquenchable_a weep_v and_o gnassh_v of_o t_v outward_a darkness_n and_o many_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n but_o these_o seven_o plague_n he_o call_v the_o last_o and_o immediate_o show_v the_o reason_n for_o in_o they_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n
fulfil_v for_o on_o those_o last_o and_o most_o corrupt_a age_n the_o lord_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o plague_n and_o that_o the_o plague_n of_o his_o just_a wrath_n and_o shall_v pour_v they_o out_o most_o full_o to_o the_o end_n and_o shall_v execute_v his_o full_a wrath_n against_o the_o ungodly_a for_o evermore_o yet_o now_o he_o suspend_v a_o while_n that_o narration_n begin_v of_o the_o angel_n master_n of_o the_o plague_n godly_a the_o joy_n &_o triumph_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o place_v or_o send_v before_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n triumph_n song_n of_o praise_n rejoice_v and_o thanks_n geve_v and_o this_o joy_n be_v interlase_v here_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o punnishemente_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v know_v themselves_o deliver_v from_o punnishmente_n and_o if_o it_o fortune_n while_o the_o wicked_a be_v punnissh_v that_o any_o displeasure_n touch_v they_o also_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o the_o wicked_a be_v plague_v some_o discommodity_n must_v also_o arrise_n unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v understande_v yet_o that_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o discommodity_n must_v with_o the_o excellent_a abundance_n of_o joy_n be_v recompense_v for_o hereby_o be_v signify_v how_o the_o godly_a rejoice_n while_o the_o lord_n execute_v his_o justice_n to_o be_v also_o the_o changeable_a course_n of_o thing_n that_o those_o that_o have_v once_o weep_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v now_o be_v glad_a and_o joyful_a accord_v to_o the_o sai_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o .16_o of_o john_n morover_n it_o behove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o saint_n to_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o dwell_v in_o earth_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v rightouse_n and_o true_a which_o thing_n understande_v question_n and_o sundry_a mutininge_n against_o god_n do_v cease_v first_o he_o see_v they_o which_o overcome_v antichrist_n and_o have_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o as_o we_o say_v in_o dutch_a for_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v signify_v by_o that_o plentiful_a rehearsal_n of_o certain_a membre_n the_o declaration_n whereof_o be_v setforth_o before_o in_o heaven_n not_o in_o some_o dortour_n or_o no_o where_o as_o some_o man_n gather_v he_o see_v i_o say_v in_o heaven_n the_o bless_a soul_n stand_v upon_o a_o glassy_a see_v fire_n a_o glassy_a see_v mix_v with_o fire_n mix_v with_o fire_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o see_v figure_v the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o rage_n and_o unstableness_n thereof_o certain_o daniel_n so_o take_v in_o the_o .7_o chap_a and_o it_o be_v call_v glassy_a because_o of_o the_o frailty_n and_o bricklenes_n for_o worldly_a thing_n shine_v but_o they_o be_v soon_o break_v whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o worde_o thing_n be_v as_o brickel_n as_o glass_n which_o while_o they_o shine_v break_v and_o not_o with_o out_o cause_n be_v fire_n mix_v with_o worldly_a thing_n for_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o be_v conversaunt_a in_o earth_n feel_v always_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n whereof_o speak_v s._n peter_n 1._o pet._n 4._o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o a_o glassy_a see_v mingle_v with_o fire_n for_o conqueror_n tread_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o tourmente_n &_o mockery_n of_o the_o world_n as_o triumph_v over_o all_o worldly_a thing_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o .66_o psalm_n bring_v in_o the_o saint_n sing_v a_o ioyeful_a song_n unto_o god_n and_o emonge_v other_o thing_n sai_v thou_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o snare_n thou_o have_v lay_v tribulation_n upon_o our_o back_n thou_o haste_v set_v man_n in_o our_o neck_n we_o have_v pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n &_o thou_o have_v bring_v we_o out_o into_o a_o place_n of_o relief_n therefore_o do_v there_o follow_v alteration_n in_o a_o other_o world_n wherefore_o aretas_n expound_v this_o place_n the_o glassy_a see_v say_v he_o seem_v to_o intimace_n nothing_o else_o than_o by_o the_o sea_n very_o the_o multitude_n and_o by_o the_o glass_n the_o brightness_n by_o fire_n the_o puretie_n of_o they_o which_o be_v worthy_a that_o bless_a life_n and_o certain_o the_o same_o word_n in_o diverse_a respect_n may_v signify_v diverse_a thing_n and_o make_v the_o sense_n agreeable_a hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n where_o they_o triumph_n over_o the_o world_n vanquisshed_a but_o now_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o clere_o what_o they_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o how_o they_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o song_n of_o thanks_n &_o praise_n which_o full_o agree_v with_o the_o psalm_n 66._o god_n the_o harp_n of_o god_n and_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o bless_a martyr_n harp_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o elder_n these_o he_o call_v of_o god_n as_o you_o will_v say_v divine_a and_o celestial_a meet_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o a_o celestial_a jubeley_n be_v signify_v whereof_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o .5_o chap_a he_o add_v moreover_o to_o express_v the_o music_n and_o they_o singe_v and_o declare_v also_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o sing_v lamb_n the_o song_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o lamb_n the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o this_o song_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v rejoice_a ditty_n triumphaunt_n and_o of_o thanks_n geve_v for_o like_v as_o in_o time_n past_a marie_n with_o the_o company_n of_o virgin_n israeliticall_a at_o the_o appoinctement_n of_o moses_n sing_v a_o song_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n and_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v more_o in_o the_o 14._o and_o .15_o chap_a of_o exod._n so_o the_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n praise_n god_n which_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o satan_n antichrist_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o christiane_n thanks_n geve_v by_o the_o which_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o redemption_n be_v praise_v of_o the_o saint_n for_o like_a as_o the_o old_a father_n after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschalle_a lamb_n make_v a_o iubiley_o &_o give_v god_n thanks_n so_o the_o bless_a saint_n now_o infraunchise_v with_o the_o full_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n geve_v thanks_n unto_o christ_n their_o deliverer_n final_o recite_v the_o order_n and_o form_n of_o their_o song_n saint_n king_n of_o saint_n god_n be_v high_o commend_v herein_o which_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a king_n of_o saint_n as_o for_o who_o the_o saint_n war_n by_o who_o also_o they_o be_v govern_v and_o which_o defend_v mayneteyn_v and_o keep_v the_o saint_n and_o he_o be_v call_v holy_a in_o who_o be_v no_o spot_n no_o iniquity_n and_o before_o all_o thing_n they_o praise_v his_o work_n which_o they_o call_v great_a and_o maruelouse_a these_o be_v manifest_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n they_o declare_v the_o power_n wisdom_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o infer_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o way_n that_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n which_o he_o follow_v in_o govern_v and_o do_v of_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o just_a for_o he_o disceave_v not_o he_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v therefore_o god_n be_v just_a in_o punish_a the_o antichristians_n and_o deliver_a his_o for_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o neglect_v he_o yet_o keep_v he_o faith_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o a_o king_n that_o never_o neglect_v his_o now_o they_o allege_v what_o it_o become_v all_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o do_v also_o it_o be_v reoson_n that_o all_o man_n fear_v thou_o and_o glorify_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n neither_o to_o accuse_v and_o murmur_v at_o thy_o judgement_n there_o be_v add_v a_o other_o reason_n for_o he_o alone_o be_v holy_a without_o sin_n and_o with_o out_o spot_n none_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v this_o although_o many_o gentile_n now_o contemn_v god_n yet_o shall_v they_o once_o come_v and_o worship_n shall_v know_v their_o own_o filthiness_n and_o the_o holiness_n and_o rightuousenes_n of_o god_n for_o the_o justice_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o be_v contemn_v shall_v be_v once_o reveal_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a of_o all_o nation_n may_v attribute_v glory_n to_o the_o rightuouse_a god_n these_o thing_n very_o prepare_v also_o the_o reader_n and_o hearer_n to_o the_o treatise_n now_o follow_v concerning_a the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o punnishmente_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v see_v these_o thing_n with_o fruit_n plentiful_a ¶_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v describe_v come_v forth_o to_o execute_v the_o seven_o
abundant_o which_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n persecute_v christ_n church_n most_o grevouse_o the_o lord_n send_v peace_n and_o now_o where_o the_o godly_a may_v marvel_v judgement_n ¶_o god_n be_v righteouse_a in_o his_o judgement_n why_o god_n so_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o be_v shake_v and_o tourmoyl_v with_o mutual_a war_n the_o angel_n prevent_v the_o marueling_n and_o complaint_n and_o show_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n but_o also_o praise_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o these_o judgement_n and_o he_o bring_v in_o two_o angel_n as_o mete_v and_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o this_o business_n thing_n angel_n governoure_v of_o thing_n the_o one_o he_o make_v ruler_n of_o water_n the_o other_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n he_o seem_v here_o in_o to_o follow_v daniel_n which_o also_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n say_v that_o angel_n as_o governor_n be_v set_v to_o rule_v over_o province_n not_o that_o god_n do_v not_o work_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o water_n &_o in_o all_o element_n and_o region_n but_o for_o that_o he_o use_v the_o travel_n of_o angel_n as_o his_o minister_n but_o where_o the_o papist_n gather_v hereof_o that_o saint_n rule_v over_o element_n disease_n limb_n city_n and_o every_o part_n in_o man_n it_o be_v foolish_a and_o superstitious_a and_o smell_v of_o idolatry_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o bless_a soul_n be_v clean_o diverse_a moreover_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o they_o far_o other_o thing_n than_o it_o do_v to_o these_o thou_o shall_v read_v nothing_o of_o the_o bless_a soul_n as_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o man_n here_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v read_v that_o angel_n be_v set_v to_o be_v man_n keper_n and_o to_o serve_v they_o with_o dyvers_a ministery_n again_o you_o read_v not_o that_z the_o godly_a have_v for_o this_o cause_n give_v any_o godly_a honour_n to_o the_o angel_n no_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o this_o book_n how_o saint_n john_n will_v have_v worship_v a_o angel_n but_o be_v prohibit_v of_o the_o angel_n once_o or_o twice_o .21_o chap._n 19_o and_o .21_o moreover_o here_o the_o angel_n render_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n and_o commend_v here_o in_o god_n justice_n for_o turn_v his_o talk_n unto_o god_n thou_o be_v inste_n say_v he_o o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o which_o waist_n etc._n etc._n he_o pronounce_v he_o righteouse_a as_o he_o that_o will_v do_v no_o man_n any_o wrong_n and_o therefore_o call_v he_o also_o holy_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o signify_v his_o everlastingnes_n and_o that_o he_o geve_v be_v unto_o all_o thing_n where_o he_o say_v which_o art_n and_o which_o waste_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o true_a righteousness_n geve_v to_o every_o one_o his_o therefore_o the_o angel_n say_v therefore_o lord_n thou_o be_v righteouse_a and_o declareste_v thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o world_n in_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v which_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v of_o preacher_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o their_o blood_n only_o but_o have_v shed_v also_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o holy_a faithful_a i_o mean_v who_o for_o the_o true_a profess_v of_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v vex_v and_o at_o last_o slay_v therefore_o be_v they_o worthy_a that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v again_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v shall_v fall_v by_o mutual_a war_n tumult_n and_o slaughter_n very_o before_o recite_v aultâ—r_n the_o angel_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o aultâ—r_n these_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o other_o angel_n which_o speak_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n from_o the_o altar_n for_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o .6_o chap._n that_o under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v cry_v out_o and_o say_v how_o long_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o aveng_a not_o our_o blood_n on_o they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o now_o be_v the_o talk_n utter_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understande_v that_o god_n forget_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n but_o revenge_v it_o in_o just_a and_o dew_n season_n now_o here_o in_o also_o commend_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n that_o the_o ungodly_a may_v understande_v how_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o vengeance_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o power_n able_a to_o resist_v the_o almighty_a to_o he_o alone_o be_v glory_n amen_n the_o four_o and_o u_o angel_n shed_v their_o vial_n the_o lxx_o sermon_n and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vialle_n on_o the_o sun_n &_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o vex_v man_n with_o heat_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o man_n rage_v in_o great_a heat_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o those_o plague_n and_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o geve_v he_o glory_n and_o the_o fifte_a angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o his_o kingdom_n wax_v dark_a &_o they_o gnewe_v their_o tungue_n for_o sorrow_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o sorrow_n &_o pain_n of_o their_o sore_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o dede_n the_o godly_a esteem_v not_o their_o affliction_n send_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o punnishmente_n of_o sinner_n ungodly_a the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a but_o as_o exercise_n of_o the_o faith_n how_o so_o ever_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v just_o afflict_v for_o their_o sin_n commit_v yet_o here_o they_o commend_v nevertheless_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n convert_v the_o punnishemente_n of_o sinner_n into_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o ungodly_a punnisshemente_n be_v plague_n which_o neither_o they_o can_v suffer_v patient_o nor_o glorify_v god_n but_o rather_o blaspheme_v he_o &_o suppose_v that_o they_o suffer_v unworthe_o therefore_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o god_n to_o they_o most_o grevouse_n where_o nevertheless_o much_o more_o cruel_a thing_n be_v for_o they_o prepare_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v in_o a_o other_o world_n everlasting_a damnation_n therefore_o the_o plague_n of_o this_o world_n inflict_v to_o the_o ungodly_a be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a preparative_n and_o preamble_n of_o more_o grevouse_n tourmente_n plague_n drought_n the_o iiii_o plague_n the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n on_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o the_o same_o be_v give_v power_n to_o plague_v man_n with_o heat_n or_o fire_n this_o plague_n do_v many_o expound_v allegorical_o understand_v by_o the_o sun_n christ_n exhilarate_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o fame_n to_o be_v darken_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n choose_v rather_o the_o darkness_n of_o antichriste_n than_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o conscience_n err_v and_o seduce_v with_o error_n burn_v with_o sundry_a lust_n &_o desperation_n whereby_o they_o be_v drive_v at_o the_o length_n to_o sundry_a blasphemy_n which_o exposition_n as_o i_o do_v not_o utter_o reject_v so_o after_o my_o judgement_n the_o sense_n shall_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o we_o understande_v the_o four_o plague_n to_o be_v a_o heat_n and_o great_a drought_n a_o barrenness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o scarsetie_n of_o corn_n final_o a_o intolerable_a thurste_v afflict_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o last_o breeding_n and_o engender_v hot_a disease_n for_o so_o we_o have_v red_a in_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n i_o will_v geve_v a_o heaven_n of_o brass_n and_o a_o earth_n of_o iron_n in_o the_o time_n of_o helias_n for_o contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n plague_v israel_n with_o a_o sore_a drought_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o .3_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .17_o and_o .18_o chap._n jeremie_n also_o describe_v the_o like_a drought_n and_o heat_n in_o the_o .14_o chap_a again_o the_o lord_n defend_v israel_n with_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n by_o the_o day_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n moreover_o we_o have_v hear_v heretofore_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o sun_n shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o neither_o any_o heat_n and_o just_o be_v this_o world_n plague_v with_o burn_a heat_n as_o the_o which_o offend_v grevous_o burn_v with_o sundry_a lust_n and_o also_o by_o wicked_a proclamation_n prohibit_v the_o couling_n &_o refress_v of_o god_n word_n great_a theffecte_n of_o this_o plague_n be_v great_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o plague_n follow_v and_o man_n say_v he_o burn_v with_o great_a heat_n at_z the_o first_o
say_v he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o exceed_a great_a heat_n they_o be_v even_o rage_a mad_a for_o we_o read_v in_o story_n that_o man_n be_v afflict_v with_o over_o much_o heat_n have_v feel_v grevouse_n displeasure_n and_o torment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n than_o he_o add_v that_o follow_v of_o the_o fourmer_n member_n the_o impatiency_n of_o the_o heat_n provoke_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o even_o he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n to_o wit_n for_o that_o have_v full_a power_n so_o to_o do_v he_o will_v not_o deliver_v they_o so_o vex_v with_o burn_a heat_n contrariwise_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o tent_n be_v stongen_fw-mi with_o serpent_n inflame_a the_o whole_a body_n with_o the_o sting_n 22._o nun_n 22._o do_v repent_v neither_o do_v they_o blaspheme_v god_n but_o come_v unto_o moses_n they_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v for_o we_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o thou_o pray_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o from_o we_o these_o serpent_n they_o blaspheme_v therefore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o many_o as_o through_o unpatientnes_n do_v murmur_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n neither_o will_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v right_o and_o just_o punish_v crave_v perdon_n final_o be_v add_v neither_o do_v they_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v geve_v glory_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lord_n plage_v we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v afflict_v we_o shall_v repent_v and_o geve_v god_n the_o glory_n confess_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o we_o be_v punish_v just_o affliction_n how_o the_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a behave_v themselves_o in_o affliction_n and_o aught_o with_o weep_v and_o wail_a to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n strike_v us._n but_o these_o like_a pharaoh_n neither_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n neither_o pray_v unto_o god_n nor_o yet_o be_v amend_v but_o many_o time_n overcome_v themselves_o in_o malliciousenes_n hereof_o we_o learn_v the_o diversity_n betwixt_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a and_o how_o both_o use_n themselves_o in_o affliction_n for_o they_o geve_v glory_n unto_o god_n and_o amend_v their_o life_n these_o geve_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n but_o become_v worse_o than_o themselves_o to_o geve_v god_n the_o glory_n be_v to_o geve_v place_n unto_o god_n not_o to_o resist_v but_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o god_n rightuousenes_n and_o not_o this_o only_a but_o also_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o clemency_n towards_o the_o penitent_a and_o the_o same_o to_o require_v humble_o plague_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o romish_a see_v the_o u_o plague_n the_o fifte_a angel_n pour_v his_o cup_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o a_o seat_n or_o throne_n be_v use_v for_o a_o kingdom_n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o it_o need_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n sin_n that_o s._n john_n himself_o do_v by_o &_o by_o for_o a_o seat_n place_v a_o kingdom_n and_o also_o in_o time_n past_o the_o master_n or_o rather_o minister_n of_o church_n teach_v sit_v &_o have_v their_o stole_n &_o chair_n in_o holy_a assemblee_n that_o sai_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v know_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n sit_v the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v know_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v seat_n of_o patriarch_n jerusalem_n antioch_n rome_n alexandria_n constantinople_n and_o other_o and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v call_v apostolical_a seat_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v there_o and_o so_o be_v the_o apostolical_a seat_n use_v for_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n itself_o that_o seat_n erect_v and_o establish_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n have_v subvert_v and_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o erect_v the_o seat_n of_o pestilence_n which_o he_o dare_v nevertheless_o call_v the_o seat_n of_o christ_n peter_n thapostolicall_a seat_n of_o christ_n &_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n christ_n have_v no_o more_o any_o seat_n in_o earth_n save_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a church_n otherwise_o the_o true_a seat_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o true_a seat_n of_o peter_n be_v heaven_n itself_o rome_n be_v no_o long_o his_o seat_n for_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o patriarchall_a chair_n be_v destroy_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n &_o in_o stead_n thereof_o be_v a_o earthly_a empire_n or_o kingdom_n set_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n yea_o more_o he_o poursew_v the_o apostolical_a seat_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n now_o therefore_o god_n have_v compassion_n upon_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n and_o plague_n on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n illumine_v man_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v and_o see_v the_o wickedness_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o romisshe_n see_n the_o which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a benefit_n to_o they_o that_o be_v light_v and_o a_o great_a grief_n and_o torment_fw-mi to_o the_o romish_a sort_n for_o theffecte_n of_o the_o plague_n follow_v and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v make_v dark_a this_o plague_n answer_v to_o the_o .9_o of_o egypt_n for_o like_a as_o thick_a darkness_n plague_v the_o egyptian_n bright_a light_n rejoice_v the_o israelite_n so_o be_v the_o papist_n tourment_v with_o shameful_a error_n than_o shall_v it_o grieve_v they_o also_o to_o have_v their_o error_n detect_v and_o their_o glory_n obscure_v the_o faithful_a shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n for_o now_o begin_v and_o already_o have_v begin_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o of_o he_o that_o sit_v therein_o to_o be_v obscure_v that_o which_o be_v once_o call_v a_o holy_a seat_n be_v now_o of_o the_o godly_a &_o learned_a call_v wicked_a rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o fornication_n the_o den_n of_o thief_n sodom_n egypt_n the_o red_a harlot_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pourple_a senate_n of_o cardinal_n which_o wear_v red_a and_o purple_a it_o be_v common_o say_v and_o true_o the_o near_a rome_n the_o further_a from_o christ_n they_o call_v and_o that_o most_o right_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o spiritual_a father_n the_o family_n &_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n man_n disceave_v and_o disceaver_n with_o simony_n and_o filthy_a lust_n most_o corrupt_a therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o he_o expound_v the_o seat_n be_v make_v dark_a there_o be_v add_v furthermore_o how_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v and_o do_v behave_v themselves_o first_o for_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n indignation_n wrath_n and_o envy_n they_o gnaw_v or_o bite_v their_o tongue_n which_o be_v the_o gesture_n of_o angry_a man_n and_o that_o impotent_o angry_a i_o mean_v that_o burn_v infuriouse_a rage_n gospeller_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o gospeller_n it_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n signifi_v how_o they_o will_v rage_v with_o great_a fury_n against_o the_o truth_n open_v which_o they_o will_v have_v utter_o hide_v and_o oppress_v again_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n &_o maker_n of_o all_o both_o for_o that_o he_o afflict_v they_o with_o botch_n and_o sundry_a plague_n &_o also_o for_o that_o he_o cast_v a_o darkness_n upon_o their_o kingdom_n for_o even_o therefore_o the_o romish_a call_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n disceaver_n &_o heretic_n and_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n heresy_n but_o this_o reproach_n redound_v to_o he_o which_o be_v author_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n final_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o do_n of_o their_o simony_n of_o their_o crafty_a iuggeling_n sacrilege_n idolatry_n and_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o evil_a man_n and_o disceaver_n will_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o disceave_v and_o be_v disceave_v therefore_o be_v it_o not_o marvel_v though_o you_o see_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n with_o a_o stiffenecke_n to_o proceed_v obstinate_o in_o their_o error_n but_o the_o great_a plague_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o stubberne_o to_o mayneteyne_v their_o error_n &_o ungodliness_n and_o therein_o to_o persevere_v the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a amen_n ¶_o the_o sixth_o angel_n shede_v his_o vialle_n the_o lxxj_o sermon_n and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vialle_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n of_o euphrates_n and_o the_o water_n dry_v up_o that_o the_o way_n of_o these_o king_n of_o the_o easte_n shall_v be_v prepare_v and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spretes_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n for_o they_o be_v the_o spretes_n of_o the_o
require_v vengeance_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .51_o of_o jeremie_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o babylon_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o cloud_n for_o s._n john_n in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o use_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v get_v his_o book_n more_o authority_n although_o otherwise_o inspire_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o old_a satyrical_n poete_v as_o horace_n iwenall_n and_o other_o write_v sore_a against_o the_o sin_n and_o vice_n of_o old_a rome_n there_o remain_v also_o at_o this_o day_n many_o sharp_a write_n against_o rome_n and_o the_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o pasquillis_n innumerable_a pasquille_n at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o satirical_n writer_n one_o in_o stead_n of_o many_o that_o as_o well_o at_o this_o day_n as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o sin_n of_o rome_n cry_v up_o unto_o heaven_n itself_o you_o reward_n she_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v you_o he_o procee_v after_o this_o to_o raccompte_v again_o the_o plague_n and_o most_o certain_a destruction_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o third_o place_n of_o this_o chap_a where_o also_o be_v exceed_o well_o describe_v the_o most_o horrible_a and_o cruel_a manner_n of_o destruction_n and_o subversion_n thereof_o for_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o call_v on_o and_o exhort_v the_o soldier_n and_o the_o commissary_n and_o executour_n of_o his_o judgement_n unto_o vengeance_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v punish_v she_o most_o extreme_o and_o spare_v she_o not_o but_o reward_v her_o most_o abundant_o and_o mete_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o same_o measure_n wherewith_o rome_n have_v measure_v to_o other_o for_o here_o take_v place_n that_o same_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o common_a say_n with_o all_o nation_n with_o the_o same_o measure_n wherewith_o you_o meet_v other_o shall_v mete_v unto_o you_o again_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v good_a measure_n press_v shake_v and_o run_v over_o therefore_o sing_v that_o rome_n have_v rob_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o seduce_v the_o whole_a world_n right_o and_o by_o the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n be_v she_o spoil_v and_o utter_o subvert_v the_o which_o thing_n do_v the_o gotthe_n with_o great_a faith_n and_o diligence_n so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o doubt_n also_o but_o that_o new_a rome_n and_o that_o see_v apostatical_a must_v of_o her_o enemy_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v and_o of_o the_o angel_n gather_v the_o tare_n be_v pluck_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o she_o in_o a_o other_o world_n we_o may_v gather_v hereof_o that_o he_o beat_v in_o so_o oft_o that_o her_o evilles_n shall_v be_v double_v without_o mercy_n her_o pain_n also_o mourning_n and_o grevouse_n torment_n these_o thing_n doubtless_o be_v grevouse_n and_o horrible_a will_v god_n they_o may_v be_v perceyve_v of_o faithful_a mind_n and_o again_o this_o place_n be_v write_v out_o as_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n of_o the_o .50_o chap._n of_o jeremie_n where_o you_o read_v to_o this_o effect_n be_v avenge_v on_o babylon_n and_o as_o she_o do_v do_v you_o unto_o she_o spoil_n and_o destroy_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o accomplish_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o destroy_v she_o that_o nothing_o remain_v entrench_v round_o about_o that_o no_o man_n escape_v reward_n she_o after_o her_o work_n &_o according_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o she_o have_v do_v do_v you_o unto_o she_o for_o she_o have_v be_v proud_a against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o jeremie_n thou_o see_v therefore_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v borrow_v his_o own_o at_o this_o present_a thou_o see_v what_o every_o city_n or_o common_a wealth_n or_o man_n may_v promise_v himself_o if_o be_v enrich_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o he_o live_v voluptuouse_o &_o proud_o in_o this_o world_n for_o god_n be_v the_o same_o always_o and_o his_o judgement_n be_v equal_a against_o all_o ungodly_a and_o he_o have_v meddle_v withal_o the_o cause_n of_o subversion_n rome_n the_o vain_a glory_n pride_n &_o security_n of_o rome_n cruelty_n covetousenes_n extorsion_n slaughter_n burninge_n wherewith_o rome_n have_v make_v desolate_a the_o whole_a world_n but_o he_o procee_v more_o express_o to_o recite_v other_o cause_n to_o wit_n pride_n glory_v and_o boast_v security_n riot_n pleasure_n and_o voluptuousenes_n for_o it_o follow_v as_o much_o as_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v wanton_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o for_o in_o her_o hart_n she_o say_v i_o sit_v a_o queen_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v borrow_v these_o thing_n also_o out_o of_o the_o .47_o of_o esaye_n where_o babylon_n glori_v thus_o also_o and_o with_o so_o many_o word_n rome_n in_o time_n past_o glory_v herself_o to_o be_v lady_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v everla_a for_o they_o stamp_v in_o silver_n coin_n of_o rome_n eternal_a they_o have_v think_v that_o the_o kingedome_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v pluck_v from_o she_o she_o think_v therefore_o that_o she_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v a_o widow_n and_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o the_o german_n borrow_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o german_a word_n romen_n by_o the_o which_o they_o mean_v to_o boast_n or_o brag_v stout_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o roman_n she_o be_v careless_a or_o insecuritie_n she_o have_v not_o think_v to_o have_v be_v subvert_v she_o say_v i_o shall_v see_v no_o mourn_a i_o will_v have_v no_o mourn_a cheer_n i_o will_v always_o singe_v gaudeamus_fw-la the_o romanistes_n at_o this_o day_n also_o full_a brave_o make_v their_o boast_n that_o no_o emperor_n no_o king_n no_o people_n no_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o so_o they_o term_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o romisshe_n wickedness_n man_n godly_a and_o learned_a have_v yet_o lucky_o assail_v rome_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o be_v oppress_v that_o she_o have_v always_o triumph_v over_o her_o enemy_n these_o seven_o or_o eight_o honder_v year_n and_o more_o that_o the_o ship_n of_o s._n peter_n may_v be_v sore_o tourmoyl_v toss_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o wave_n and_o billow_n but_o can_v not_o be_v drown_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a queen_n and_o lady_n of_o all_o realm_n and_o church_n etc._n etc._n sudden_a rome_n shall_v perish_v upon_o a_o sudden_a but_o hear_v now_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o she_o be_v proud_a vain_a gloriouse_a careless_a and_o wicked_a in_o one_o day_n shall_v come_v her_o plague_n aretas_n note_v that_o by_o one_o day_n be_v signify_v a_o sudden_a destruction_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v then_o perish_v when_o she_o will_v have_v think_v least_o and_o her_o plague_n he_o recite_v in_o order_n death_n mourn_a famine_n and_o fire_n and_o story_n testify_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o gotthe_v fulfil_v according_o in_o old_a rome_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o therefore_o we_o doubt_n nothing_o at_o all_o but_o that_o new_a rome_n also_o shall_v by_o man_n and_o by_o god_n angel_n be_v tear_v a_o sunder_o and_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o rote_n and_o least_fw-mi any_o man_n shall_v think_v this_o unpossible_a for_o great_a be_v the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o either_o rome_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o s._n john_n his_o time_n rome_n shall_v fall_v shall_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v a_o thing_n as_o much_o impossible_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o sky_n shall_v fall_v he_o annex_v incontinent_o for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o shall_v judge_v she_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o papistry_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a just_a and_o almighty_a to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o a_o doleful_a song_n or_o mourning_n and_o lamentation_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o prince_n and_o merchant_n make_v for_o she_o the_o lxxix_o sermon_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v weep_v she_o and_o wail_v over_o she_o which_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v wanton_o with_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a and_o shall_v stand_v a_o far_o of_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o punishment_n say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o at_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o wail_v in_o themselves_o because_o no_o man_n will_v by_o their_o ware_n any_o more_o the_o ware_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o of_o preciouse_a stone_n of_o pearl_n and_o silk_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o all_o thynen_n wood_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o ivory_n
who_o the_o lord_n execute_v great_a affair_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o shape_n of_o man_n and_o very_o oft_o appear_v unto_o man_n serve_v keep_v and_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o accordyng_o as_o god_n use_v their_o ministry_n 1._o hebrew_n 1._o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o angel_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o .29_o sermon_n be_v they_o not_o all_o say_v he_o minister_a spretes_n which_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o serve_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o scripture_n make_v plain_a by_o sundry_a example_n 18.19_o genes_n 18.19_o three_o appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o man_n likeness_n which_o be_v angel_n instruct_v he_o two_o deliver_v loath_a himself_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n 32._o genes_n 32._o whole_a army_n of_o angel_n invironne_fw-fr jacob_n defend_v he_o against_o the_o force_n and_o violence_n oâ—_n his_o brother_n esawe_v 34._o exod._n 34._o the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n before_o moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promission_n 19_o 4._o king_n 6_o 4._o king_n 19_o fiery_a charette_n compass_v about_o helizeus_fw-la a_o angel_n levy_v the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n slayeng_v a_o honder_v four_o score_n and_o five_o thousand_o of_o the_o assiryans_n daniel_n have_v angel_n familiar_a with_o he_o likewise_o the_o father_n and_o other_o prophet_n a_o angel_n deliver_v joseph_n out_o of_o all_o care_n 1.2_o math._n 1.2_o the_o same_o deliver_v the_o wise_a man_n from_o the_o treason_n of_o herode_fw-la by_o and_o by_o he_o command_v to_o conveye_v away_o christ_n into_o egypt_n 4.28_o matth._n 4.28_o angel_n minister_v to_o christ_n in_o white_a garment_n they_o testify_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n .12_o act_n 1.5.10_o and_o .12_o the_o same_o bring_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n one_o of_o they_o deliver_v peter_n out_o of_o herodes_n prison_n a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o cornelius_n a_o italian_a captain_n angel_n many_o time_n talk_v with_o paul_n oftentimes_o they_o employ_v great_a benefit_n upon_o man_n they_o declare_v themselves_o through_o god_n to_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o whilst_o man_n observe_v those_o thing_n angel_n â€_o why_o jounwold_n have_v worship_v the_o angel_n they_o will_v worship_v angel_n as_o even_o at_o this_o present_a where_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n understande_v that_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o angel_n do_v open_a to_o he_o so_o great_a mystery_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o church_n while_o he_o marvel_v at_o his_o brightness_n and_o godly_a gift_n he_o will_v by_o and_o by_o have_v worship_v this_o his_o angel_n the_o bringer_n of_o mystery_n not_o that_o he_o intend_v or_o pourpose_v to_o revolt_v from_o god_n and_o cover_v in_o stead_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v a_o angel_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a one_o to_o imagine_v such_o a_o wickedness_n of_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n he_o will_v therefore_o have_v worship_v and_o honour_v the_o angel_n with_o dulia_n as_o they_o term_v it_o and_o as_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n expound_v it_o not_o with_o latria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o worshyppe_n and_o honour_n god_n as_o god_n but_o the_o angel_n somewhat_o less_o as_o a_o excellent_a messager_n of_o god_n howbeit_o herein_o he_o offend_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v understande_v that_o they_o sin_n how_o many_o so_o ever_o do_v worship_n and_o honour_n angel_n or_o excellent_a creature_n with_o godly_a worship_n as_o all_o the_o worshipper_n of_o saint_n do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o papistry_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o other_o shift_n to_o colour_v their_o error_n but_o that_o same_o distinction_n that_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o honour_v with_o worship_n latrical_a and_o saint_n and_o angel_n with_o worship_n dulical_a and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o honour_n hiperdulical_a and_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o thing_n else_o which_o i_o be_o both_o ashamed_a and_o loath_a to_o rehearse_v and_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n john_n here_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o same_o error_n err_v s._n john_n err_v who_o otherwise_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v to_o have_v sin_v by_o apostasy_n and_o will_v have_v worship_v the_o angel_n for_o god_n or_o with_o god_n which_o be_v both_o two_o wicked_a and_o unworthy_a such_o a_o man_n but_o in_o ease_n he_o worship_v god_n and_o will_v nevertheless_o have_v worship_v the_o angel_n also_o what_o thing_n else_o do_v he_o than_o offend_v in_o the_o worship_n dulicall_a and_o very_o god_n have_v permit_v so_o worthy_a a_o man_n to_o err_v as_o he_o do_v also_o peter_n and_o thomas_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v heal_v ouâ—_n infirmity_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o their_o error_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o believe_v more_o right_o and_o to_o honour_n god_n more_o pure_o for_o this_o present_a place_n teach_v open_o and_o other_o like_a example_n of_o error_n that_o all_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v without_o any_o different_a for_o now_o here_o follow_v the_o fact_n of_o a_o angel_n most_o excellent_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o godly_a confutation_n of_o the_o error_n worship_v that_o noâ—_n angel_n 〈◊〉_d sa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v worship_v first_o he_o say_v not_o light_o do_v not_o as_o thou_o haste_v pourpose_v but_o grevouse_o condemn_v his_o fact_n he_o say_v with_o a_o certain_a vehemency_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o we_o have_v a_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n here_o in_o swicerlande_n what_o time_n signifi_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v ware_n we_o say_v long_n und_fw-ge thu_fw-mi das_fw-ge nitte_v look_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o wherefore_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o now_o neither_o angel_n nor_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o sing_v the_o lord_n himself_o say_v of_o saint_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n i_o see_v not_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o match_v the_o saint_n with_o angel_n and_o we_o have_v very_o learn_v that_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v neither_o with_o culte_fw-la latrical_a nor_o dulical_a and_o to_o worship_n be_v with_o a_o mind_n to_o honour_n to_o fall_v at_o the_o foot_n to_o bow_v down_o and_o knee_n as_o i_o have_v say_v else_o where_o after_o thangel_n show_v reason_n why_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n he_o say_v not_o servant_n but_o fellow_n servant_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o same_o office_n with_o thou_o under_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o angel_n serve_v god_n after_o their_o manner_n and_o so_o do_v man_n serve_v god_n after_o their_o manner_n yet_o be_v all_o servant_n and_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o one_o master_n and_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o one_o servant_n shall_v honour_v and_o worship_n and_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n be_v of_o the_o same_o state_n and_o creation_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o unworthy_a matter_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v worship_v the_o apostle_n prophet_n or_o martyr_n much_o less_o do_v it_o become_v they_o to_o honour_v their_o dead_a bone_n and_o leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v say_v how_o thangel_n in_o deed_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a apostle_n s._n john_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o fellow_n servant_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o other_o man_n which_o come_v not_o never_o the_o dignity_n of_o bless_a john_n &_o therefore_o sin_n we_o be_v much_o inferior_a we_o may_v worship_v angel_n and_o apostle_n our_o superior_n christ_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n he_o prevent_v and_o say_v and_o of_o thy_o brother_n and_o who_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n the_o angel_n himself_o answer_v and_o say_v which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o gospel_n &_o the_o very_a faith_n fix_v on_o the_o gospel_n comprehend_v with_o a_o faithful_a mind_n jesus_n wherefore_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n be_v johns_n brother_n therefore_o be_v the_o angel_n their_o fellow_n servant_n also_o and_o therefore_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o worship_v any_o angel_n or_o apostle_n the_o lord_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o .12_o of_o matth._n call_v all_o that_o obey_v his_o word_n or_o preach_v fraternity_n christian_a fraternity_n brother_n and_o here_o be_v dilligente_o to_o be_v note_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v the_o brother_n of_o christ_n of_o angel_n and_o apostle_n this_o shall_v the_o monk_n and_o frere_n have_v beat_v in_o and_o set_v forth_o and_o not_o the_o fraternity_n of_o our_o lady_n
the_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n have_v know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o have_v any_o man_n know_v the_o father_n save_v the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o the_o son_n have_v please_v to_o reveal_v beside_o this_o we_o see_v here_o unperfit_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v so_o great_a as_o even_o now_o i_o say_v that_o man_n capacity_n be_v unable_a to_o conceyve_v such_o a_o glory_n no_o man_n therefore_o save_o god_n alone_o know_v his_o name_n 6._o the_o vesture_n of_o our_o judge_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n garment_n a_o bloody_a garment_n whereby_o be_v signify_v victory_n and_o slaughter_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o shall_v anon_o be_v add_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n and_o he_o take_v this_o note_n of_o our_o judge_n out_o of_o the_o .63_o chap._n of_o esay_n he_o allude_v to_o conqueror_n return_v from_o battle_n who_o garment_n &_o armour_n be_v embrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o betoken_v the_o just_a severity_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o enemy_n 7._o the_o name_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v now_o express_v god_n the_o name_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v utter_o unknowen_a to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o judge_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o son_n be_v the_o word_n and_o speech_n of_o god_n the_o express_a mark_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n in_o who_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v express_v and_o of_o who_o as_o of_o the_o word_n the_o true_a messager_n of_o the_o hart_n we_o understand_v the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n these_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v know_v in_o the_o beginning_a be_v the_o word_n hebre._n 1._o ihon._n hebre._n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o lord_n god_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o 8._o to_z the_o judge_n be_v add_v a_o army_n not_o of_o angel_n only_o white_a the_o army_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v white_a with_o who_o he_o oft_o repete_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o judgement_n but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a or_o saint_n which_o at_o no_o time_n no_o not_o here_o be_v sequester_v from_o their_o head_n for_o first_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trump_n blow_v up_o the_o archangel_n the_o saint_n arryse_v and_o the_o live_n also_o with_o the_o dead_a be_v change_v and_o be_v take_v up_o to_o mete_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n here_o here_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o bright_a air_n appear_v with_o christ_n the_o happy_a and_o bless_a victor_n by_o and_o by_o the_o ungodly_a rise_n also_o and_o those_o that_o live_v at_o that_o day_n be_v change_v with_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o to_o pain_n and_o confusion_n but_o they_o see_v the_o saint_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o glory_n and_o feel_v incontinent_o unspeakable_a tourmente_n they_o come_v to_o pass_v doubtless_o and_o be_v fulfil_v which_o thing_n be_v describe_v it_o the_o .3_o &_o .5_o chap_a of_o wisdom_n saint_n john_n therefore_o say_v that_o this_o army_n be_v in_o heaven_n not_o in_o earth_n he_o say_v how_o they_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o same_o say_v the_o apostle_n also_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonians_n the_o .4_o moreover_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v clothe_v and_o appear_v not_o naked_a and_o express_v the_o kind_n of_o garment_n they_o be_v clothe_v say_v he_o in_o silk_n white_a and_o clean_a for_o saint_n in_o christ_n obtain_v righteousenesse_n and_o glory_n be_v make_v clean_o and_o be_v glorify_v glorifieng_v sanctifieng_v &_o glorifieng_v and_o this_o sense_n have_v saint_n john_n himself_o a_o little_a before_o open_v to_o we_o say_v silk_n be_v the_o iustification_n of_o saint_n 9_o out_o of_o the_o judge_n mouth_n procee_v a_o two_o edge_a and_o sharp_a sword_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mouth_n a_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o judge_n mouth_n which_o cut_v on_o either_o side_n it_o be_v not_o sharp_a on_o one_o side_n and_o blunt_a on_o a_o other_o it_o cut_v on_o both_o side_n indifferent_o whereby_o be_v signify_v a_o just_a sentence_n pronounce_v of_o god_n mouth_n against_o the_o wicked_a for_o against_o they_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sword_n pierce_n even_o to_o their_o heart_n wherefore_o it_o be_v also_o call_v sharp_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o judge_n be_v straight_o and_o severe_a but_o yet_o just_a and_o righteouse_a what_o that_o sword_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v declare_v very_o that_o heavy_a and_o immutable_a sentence_n get_v you_o hence_o in_o to_o fire_n everlasting_a math._n 25._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o with_o the_o same_o he_o may_v strike_v the_o heathen_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v damn_v and_o put_v to_o perpetual_a tourmente_n all_o unbelever_n rod._n ¶_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o iron_n rod._n 10._o and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o a_o manner_n he_o say_v the_o same_o that_o he_o say_v before_o for_o they_o that_o will_v not_o receyve_v or_o acknowledge_v with_o repentance_n the_o staff_n of_o instruction_n and_o discipline_n postorall_a shall_v find_v in_o judgement_n and_o feel_v the_o iron_n sceptre_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v break_v they_o all_o to_o shyver_n like_o potter_n vessel_n nother_n shall_v any_o power_n resist_v or_o prevail_v against_o he_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n .110_o for_o saint_n john_n use_v glad_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v his_o book_n more_o commendable_a or_o more_o pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a 11._o he_o tread_v the_o wynefatte_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n again_o he_o say_v the_o same_o that_o he_o dead_a before_o winefaâ—_n he_o need_v the_o winefaâ—_n but_o by_o a_o other_o parable_n now_o utter_v &_o the_o same_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o .63_o chapter_n of_o esaye_n the_o effect_n or_o some_o be_v he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a and_o punnyshe_v they_o most_o extreme_o with_o his_o almighty_a hand_n whereunto_o all_o thing_n geve_v place_n geve_v their_o head_n a_o blow_n see_v what_o be_v say_v here_o of_o in_o the_o .14_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n 12._o again_o be_v show_v the_o name_n of_o this_o judge_n lord_n ¶_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n &_o in_o the_o name_n be_v majesty_n &_o power_n of_o all_o others_z great_a he_o have_v the_o name_n write_v on_o his_o garment_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n by_o these_o be_v declare_v the_o true_a humanity_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o which_o he_o be_v exalt_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o philippian_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n here_o he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n very_a god_n lord_n monarch_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o man_n for_o so_o do_v the_o other_o apostle_n speak_v also_o in_o the_o .2_o &_o .17_o of_o the_o act_n and_o there_o may_v seem_v in_o this_o name_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v a_o cawse_n to_o be_v show_v wherefore_o he_o be_v here_o appoint_v judge_n over_o all_o because_o he_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o the_o description_n of_o the_o judgement_n wherein_o punishment_n be_v take_v of_o antichristians_n and_o ungodly_a the_o lxxxvi_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v by_o the_o mid_n under_o the_o heaven_n come_v &_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o of_o high_a captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o free_a man_n and_o bond_n man_n both_o of_o small_a and_o great_a and_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o warrior_n gather_v together_o to_o wage_v battle_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n and_o against_o his_o soldier_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o that_o false_a prophet_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o with_o which_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o receyve_v the_o beast_n mark_v and_o they_o that_o worshyp_v his_o image_n these_o both_o be_v cast_v quick_a in_o to_o a_o pond_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o the_o
day_n do_v occupy_v the_o apostolical_a seat_n as_o they_o term_v it_o read_v the_o story_n from_o sylvester_n the_o .2_o and_o so_o forth_o thou_o will_v say_v than_o that_o about_o that_o time_n the_o devil_n break_v louse_n again_o and_o seduce_v the_o people_n especial_o by_o pope_n or_o begin_v the_o supputation_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n from_o that_o time_n wherein_o paul_n be_v bind_v for_o the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n testify_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v through_o out_o the_o world_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .60_o from_o thence_o account_v a_o thousand_o year_n thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1060._o when_v nicholas_n the_o second_o be_v pope_n under_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o verity_n be_v diverse_o tempt_v and_o corrupt_v and_o that_o gregory_n the_o seven_o do_v than_o also_o by_o his_o craft_n and_o enterprise_n trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n or_o begin_v the_o supputation_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n what_o time_n the_o jew_n cast_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o great_a nombre_fw-fr enter_v and_o be_v receyve_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .73_o and_o thou_o shall_v atteyne_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1073_o even_o to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o which_o time_n not_o a_o few_o historiographer_n write_v that_o the_o devil_n himself_o reign_v doubtless_o never_n man_n hurt_v godliness_n or_o more_o stout_o avaunce_v impiety_n than_o do_v this_o gregory_n otherwise_o call_v hildebrande_n of_o he_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o .13_o chap_a where_o also_o i_o admonissh_v you_o that_o cardinal_n benon_n do_v account_v those_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o conclude_v in_o sylvester_n the_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v have_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o have_v be_v quench_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o time_n of_o thapostle_n until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v reken_v 1073._o or_o there_o about_o what_o be_v do_v at_o that_o time_n &_o after_o we_o shall_v hear_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o say_n and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n some_o man_n will_v say_v i_o can_v see_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n so_o long_a time_n to_o wit_n a_o thousand_o year_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o history_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o justification_n of_o work_n dead_a incontinent_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n lay_v their_o first_o soundation_n we_o know_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o relicque_n be_v defend_v of_o saint_n hierome_n which_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n .422_o we_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deed_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v head_n and_o catholic_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a we_o know_v that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n .630_o mahomet_n seduce_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o know_v that_o short_o after_o arrose_fw-la that_o detestable_a contention_n about_o the_o have_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o s._n john_n have_v assign_v to_o antichriste_n year_n .666_o final_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o devyll_n have_v by_o murder_n parricidie_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n reign_v in_o the_o child_n of_o misbelefe_v wherefore_o thou_o sayeste_v i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o devyll_n have_v be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o lock_v in_o chain_n year_n how_o the_o devyl_n have_v be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v allege_v hitherto_o be_v true_a yet_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o to_o remain_v always_o which_o s._n john_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesu_n christ_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o devyll_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o remain_v bind_v till_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o the_o same_o we_o declare_v on_o this_o wise_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o where_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n word_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v he_o not_o red_a to_o be_v so_o cast_v out_o but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v call_v of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n how_o than_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o to_o tempt_v the_o godly_a to_o reign_v and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a faithful_a how_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o &_o yet_o vex_v the_o faithful_a not_o that_o he_o come_v not_o again_o and_o tempt_v for_o always_o he_o return_v and_o seek_v to_o pluck_v back_o the_o redeem_v but_o for_o that_o he_o possess_v no_o more_o the_o full_a empire_n for_o christ_n now_o live_v &_o rain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n these_o as_o s._n austen_n say_v he_o assayl_v from_o without_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o ancient_a possession_n but_o he_o labour_v to_o recover_v his_o old_a habitation_n and_o thus_o be_v satan_n bind_v and_o shut_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o he_o that_o possess_v not_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n through_o out_o the_o world_n nor_o rule_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o after_o his_o malice_n although_o he_o have_v tempt_v and_o vex_v they_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n deny_v to_o be_v give_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n but_o because_o he_o be_v never_o so_o plentiful_o pour_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n as_o after_o the_o glorifienge_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o say_v that_o death_n and_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o faithful_a and_o tread_v under_o foot_n as_o s._n paul_n therefore_o which_o in_o the_o first_o chap_v to_o the_o colloss_n say_a that_o we_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n in_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n say_v nevertheless_o to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o unfaythfull_a so_o s._n john_n at_o this_o present_n say_v how_o the_o devyll_n be_v bind_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o very_a same_o say_v afterward_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a reviue_v not_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o those_o thousand_o year_n beleve_v not_o which_o set_v more_o by_o the_o beast_n than_o they_o dead_a by_o christ_n and_o they_o very_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n beleve_v not_o and_o perish_v therefore_o dead_a satan_n exercise_v his_o force_n in_o they_o which_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o deed_n be_v bind_v and_o tie_v fast_a but_o to_o the_o unfaithful_a free_a and_o over_o familiar_a likewise_o hell_n be_v shut_v to_o the_o godly_a to_o the_o wicked_a open_a wherefore_o also_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o crede_fw-la life_n everlasting_a and_o not_o death_n or_o damnation_n everlasting_a for_o the_o faithful_a have_v no_o hell_n or_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n prepare_v for_o they_o but_o for_o the_o ungodlye_a for_o christ_n have_v break_v hell_n but_o for_o his_o faithful_a to_o the_o unfaythfull_a all_o thing_n of_o hell_n be_v yet_o most_o strong_a and_o these_o have_v hell_n break_v ¶_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devyll_n by_o christ_n break_v again_o the_o devyll_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v shut_v up_o and_o seal_v for_o since_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n his_o power_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v before_o wherefore_o s._n john_n expound_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o people_n no_o more_o what_o be_v this_o more_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o seduce_v they_o from_o hence_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v do_v hitherto_o therefore_o all_o be_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o shall_v deceive_v some_o yet_o in_o those_o thousand_o year_n he_o have_v not_o reign_v so_o full_o safe_o &_o at_o large_a as_o he_o dead_a before_o and_o as_o it_o be_v permit_v he_o after_o those_o thousand_o
year_n to_o rage_n therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o a_o comparison_n and_o not_o absolute_o and_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o experience_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o and_o after_o the_o bare_a lettre_fw-fr although_o therefore_o that_o satan_n have_v in_o these_o thousand_o year_n also_o blow_v his_o poison_n upon_o many_o and_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v follow_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n even_o until_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v follow_v hereafter_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n in_o old_a time_n also_o he_o reign_v full_o emong_v the_o gentile_n through_o idolatry_n but_o a_o thousand_o year_n fall_v down_o their_o temple_n and_o idol_n with_o all_o other_o instrument_n of_o ungodlynesse_n we_o read_v true_o assail_v certain_a article_n of_o religion_n assail_v how_o there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o work_n whereupon_o spring_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n but_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n above_o other_o apostle_n saint_n austen_n also_o and_o after_o he_o bede_n most_o constant_o have_v defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o same_o continue_a safe_a by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o whoale_n year_n but_o afterward_o freres_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o man_n merit_n dead_a prevail_v whereupon_o be_v utter_o obscure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesu_n christ_n consern_v the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n &_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n there_o grow_v up_o a_o opinion_n with_o certain_a of_o saint_n make_v intercession_n or_o prayeng_v in_o heaven_n for_o their_o worshypper_n the_o relicque_n begin_v to_o be_v worship_v over_o soon_o nevertheless_o such_o as_o be_v illumine_v cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o only_a intercessor_n christ_n and_o honour_v not_o relicque_n but_o after_o those_o thousand_o fatal_a year_n many_o attribute_v more_o to_o saint_n than_o to_o the_o very_a holy_a one_o of_o saint_n we_o see_v what_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n the_o writing_n of_o monk_n and_o frere_n testify_v how_o much_o the_o worship_v of_o creature_n have_v increase_v within_o these_o four_o honder_v year_n or_o there_o abouts_o who_o will_v deny_v that_o exceed_a many_o have_v be_v deceive_v of_o heretic_n but_o who_o can_v gather_v thereby_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v utterlie_o lose_v &_o that_o satan_n have_v reign_v ful_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o rome_n have_v ascend_v in_o to_o the_o top_n of_o mounte_n zion_n and_o will_v be_v call_v the_o head_n and_o pastor_n general_a of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n howbeit_o the_o easte_n most_o constant_o resist_v and_o so_o dead_a other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n also_o at_o the_o length_n after_o a_o thousand_o year_n he_o make_v his_o boast_n most_o impudent_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n be_v give_v he_o which_o he_o get_v by_o hoke_z and_o croak_v and_o after_o usurp_v the_o same_o mahomet_n seduce_v many_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o patriarchall_a church_n persist_v and_o the_o easte_n honour_v christ_n likewise_o south_n and_o north_n so_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n again_o have_v their_o light_n neither_o have_v satan_n in_o these_o rage_v so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v since_o those_o year_n be_v complete_a doubtelesse_a since_o the_o turk_n begin_v to_o rule_v and_o reign_v all_o matter_n of_o religion_n grow_v every_o day_n worse_o and_o worse_o and_o the_o war_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n dead_a very_o much_o hurt_v to_o religion_n and_o give_v great_a courage_n to_o the_o saracene_n and_o ungodlye_a whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v afterwards_o and_o image_n begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o temple_n and_o to_o be_v defend_v but_o the_o history_n testify_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o hardly_o can_v the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v obtain_v all_o good_a man_n most_o constant_o resist_v and_o what_o time_n they_o be_v now_o admit_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o idolater_n so_o stark_o mad_a as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v certain_a year_n paste_v wherefore_o it_o be_v right_o say_v how_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v from_o his_o chain_n which_o before_o also_o move_v the_o unbelever_n yet_o final_o rage_v more_o furious_o s._n john_n assign_v to_o antichrist_n a_o certain_a number_a of_o year_n to_o wit_v .666_o whereof_o we_o may_v understande_v the_o name_n of_o antichriste_n but_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o devyll_n be_v than_o quite_o lowse_v or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n utter_o extinguisshed_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o time_n speak_v of_o he_o the_o mystery_n say_v he_o of_o iniquity_n now_o work_v antichriste_n therefore_o have_v his_o seed_n he_o have_v his_o beginning_n he_o have_v his_o rise_n up_o his_o grow_a and_o increace_n but_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n he_o go_v to_o work_v most_o impudent_o and_o most_o bold_o which_o before_o also_o have_v utter_v his_o maliciousness_n but_o now_o most_o venemous_o of_o all_o he_o spew_v out_o his_o poison_n oppress_v king_n and_o all_o that_o speak_v never_o so_o little_a against_o he_o we_o know_v moreover_o that_o in_o these_o thousand_o year_n paste_n the_o devil_n have_v reign_v in_o many_o by_o murder_n perjury_n and_o innumerable_a and_o unspeakable_a evilles_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v do_v sin_n those_o thousand_o year_n and_o what_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n you_o will_v say_v those_o age_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n to_o have_v be_v golden_a and_o silver_n world_n and_o we_o now_o for_o these_o five_o honder_v year_n to_o be_v of_o brass_n iron_n lead_n age_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o last_v age_n and_o clay_n lactantius_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o instit_fw-la the_o .15_o chapter_n towards_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v he_o the_o state_n of_o worldly_a matter_n must_v needs_o be_v alter_v and_o iniquity_n prevayl_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o worse_o so_o that_o these_o our_o time_n in_o the_o which_o iniquity_n and_o mischief_n be_v grow_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o uncurable_a evil_a may_v be_v account_v fortunate_a and_o in_o manner_n golden_a age_n for_o justice_n shall_v than_o ware_n so_o thin_a ungodliness_n covetousenes_n wilfulness_n and_o lust_n shall_v be_v so_o common_a that_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v than_o haply_o any_o good_a man_n they_o shall_v be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o every_o where_o vex_v of_o the_o unrightuouse_a and_o evil_a man_n only_o shall_v be_v wealthy_a and_o the_o good_a tourmoyl_v in_o all_o vexation_n and_o misery_n all_o right_a shall_v be_v confound_v and_o law_n shall_v perish_v than_o shall_v no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n save_o that_o which_o be_v either_o evil_a get_v or_o evil_o keep_v goldenes_n and_o violence_n shall_v have_v all_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o faith_n in_o man_n no_o peaxe_n no_o humanity_n no_o shamefastness_n no_o truth_n and_o the_o remnant_n which_o be_v red_a there_o by_o all_o the_o which_o our_o day_n now_o seem_v to_o be_v paint_v lively_o but_o what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v annex_v season_n he_o must_v be_v louse_v a_o little_a season_n that_o the_o devil_n must_v belowse_v for_o a_o little_a season_n seem_v this_o a_o little_a season_n which_o continue_v now_o five_o honder_v year_n and_o this_o place_n we_o expound_v so_o as_o that_o same_o in_o the_o gospel_n unless_o those_o day_n be_v shorten_v no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o it_o be_v evident_o by_o story_n that_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o antichriste_n have_v enjoy_v that_o his_o kingdom_n long_o quiet_a for_o evermore_o and_o in_o all_o age_n have_v spring_v up_o some_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v illumine_v and_o comfort_v or_o god_n like_a enoch_n and_o helie_n have_v resist_v the_o ungodly_a and_o ungodliness_n and_o have_v maineteyn_v the_o true_a religion_n whereby_o conscience_n afflict_v of_o antichrist_n have_v receyve_v comfort_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n so_o tempere_a matter_n that_o the_o choose_v shall_v not_o despair_v into_o great_a temptation_n error_n and_o darkness_n therefore_o both_o satan_n and_o the_o pope_n can_v enjoy_v these_o matter_n but_o a_o small_a season_n for_o immediate_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n spring_v up_o the_o waldois_n which_o constant_o impugn_a the_o pope_n and_o his_o ungodliness_n the_o lord_n have_v reyse_v up_o certain_a king_n emonge_n who_o be_v the_o friderickes_n germane_a emperor_n lewis_n of_o the_o house_n of_o bavier_n &_o many_o other_o the_o pope_n also_o have_v be_v at_o dissension_n emonge_v themselves_o
easte_n and_o west_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o may_v note_v somewhat_o hereof_o and_o may_v rehearse_v for_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o story_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o under_o that_o child_n of_o pardition_n pope_n gregory_n the_o .7_o there_o be_v many_o &_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o easte_n and_o that_o patriarchall_a church_n yet_o safe_a but_o whilst_o this_o pope_n above_o all_o other_o deal_v wicked_o against_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n like_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n that_o after_o he_o have_v revolt_v many_o enemy_n arrose_fw-la against_o he_o and_o that_o most_o cruel_a so_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a reign_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o overflo_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o .7_o evyls_n begin_v to_o overflo_v solymanne_n the_o turk_n invade_v antioch_n at_o the_o which_o time_n the_o emperor_n of_o grece_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v dispatch_v of_o the_o east_n country_n and_o the_o turk_n march_v forewarde_n be_v say_v to_o have_v invade_v and_o vex_v first_o the_o strait_n or_o port_n of_o the_o caspiane_a hill_n and_o the_o country_n of_o armenia_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .764_o whereof_o there_o be_v now_o no_o time_n to_o speak_v after_o solyman_n succede_v belchiaroke_v the_o turkyshe_a prince_n who_o other_o call_v belzet_n which_o also_o invade_v grece_n itself_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n despise_v alexius_n which_o then_o be_v emperor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v demand_v aid_n of_o the_o western_a man_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o also_o one_o peter_n a_o eremite_n who_o certain_a historiographer_n blame_v most_o grevouslie_o not_o without_o cause_n come_v out_o of_o the_o easte_n and_o run_v through_o out_o the_o west_n cry_v alarm_n vrbane_n the_o second_o who_o some_o call_v turbane_n and_o disciple_n of_o gregory_n the_o .7_o call_v a_o great_a counsel_n at_o cleremounte_v in_o france_n cleremounte_v the_o counsel_n of_o cleremounte_v wherein_o he_o propound_v a_o question_n of_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o deliver_v the_o lord_n sepulture_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o counsel_n put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o .8_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .22_o chapter_n under_o achab_n and_o josaphat_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o ramoth_n galaad_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o syrian_n for_o there_o be_v in_o this_o also_o a_o deceive_a spirit_n there_o be_v achabbe_n there_o be_v josaphat_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n like_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n not_o to_o make_v many_o word_n a_o journey_n be_v decree_v against_o the_o barbarous_a infideles_fw-la of_o the_o east_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1095_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n peter_n the_o eremite_n bestir_v he_o a_o pace_n and_o gather_v certain_a thousand_o which_o he_o lead_v through_o hongarie_n in_o to_o asia_n and_o immediate_o after_o follow_v the_o unlucky_a captain_n folkemar_n and_o gottschalke_n priest_n which_o by_o the_o way_n destroy_v all_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v slay_v land_n the_o first_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n at_o the_o last_o godfrey_n and_o baldwyne_n most_o noble_a prince_n with_o certain_a excellent_a captain_n and_o noble_a warrior_n with_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o man_n transport_v into_o asia_n which_o they_o say_v be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1096_o and_o within_o .4_o year_n space_n at_o the_o most_o or_o three_o they_o have_v take_v by_o assault_n or_o surrendrie_n the_o city_n of_o nice_a heraclea_n tarsus_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o abbot_n of_o vrspurge_n report_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o in_o the_o very_a temple_n itself_o the_o horse_n stand_v up_o to_o the_o knee_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v there_o the_o same_o man_n tell_v of_o a_o notable_a battle_n fight_v at_o askalon_n battle_n a_o notable_a battle_n in_o the_o which_o about_o fiftene_o thousand_o footman_n and_o fyve_o thousand_o horseman_n of_o christian_n overthrewe_v and_o discomfit_v solimanne_n of_o babylon_n furnissh_v with_o a_o honder_v thousand_o horseman_n and_o four_o honder_v thousand_o footman_n and_o that_o there_o be_v slay_v in_o that_o battle_n above_o a_o honder_v thousand_o man_n and_o this_o journey_n of_o godfrey_n be_v the_o first_o emonge_v the_o worthy_a voyage_n of_o syria_n or_o asia_n 2._o after_o this_o voyage_n follow_v others_z mo_z and_o that_o best_a furnish_v for_o while_o the_o victory_n and_o good_a luck_n of_o they_o that_o go_v first_o into_o the_o east_n be_v high_o extol_v and_o commend_v through_o out_o the_o west_n william_n prince_n and_o duke_n of_o poitiers_n be_v put_v in_o great_a hope_n lead_v also_o about_o a_o honder_v thousand_o footman_n in_o to_o the_o easte_n country_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v account_v .1101_o but_o of_o so_o great_a a_o nombre_fw-fr scarce_o one_o thousand_o be_v write_v to_o have_v return_v home_o in_o safety_n 3._o after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1147_o through_o the_o exhortation_n of_o barnarde_n clarevalle_n lewis_n king_n of_o france_n and_o conrade_n king_n of_o germany_n and_o frederick_n prince_n of_o swaland_n take_v their_o journey_n in_o to_o the_o easte_n which_o lead_v with_o they_o a_o army_n almost_o innumerable_a but_o the_o same_o die_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o scarce_o the_o prince_n leave_v on_o live_v 4._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1189_o what_o time_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o soldan_n king_n of_o persia_n where_o the_o christian_n have_v keep_v it_o only_o about_o .89_o year_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n surname_v barbarousse_n philippe_n king_n of_o france_n richard_n king_n of_o england_n and_o other_o prince_n most_o puissant_a levy_v a_o exceed_a great_a army_n of_o christian_a people_n to_o recover_v the_o city_n and_o holy_a land_n and_o very_o luckelye_o transport_v their_o army_n in_o to_o asia_n but_o after_o have_v most_o evyll_n luck_n for_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n be_v drown_v and_o the_o whole_a army_n as_o vrspurgen_n testify_v die_v of_o the_o plague_n 5._o the_o fifte_n and_o that_o famous_a indeed_o voyage_n in_o syria_n make_v the_o most_o mighty_a king_n philippe_n of_o france_n and_o richard_n of_o england_n surname_v coeur_n de_fw-fr lion_n the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1191_o howbeit_o they_o return_v without_o any_o worthy_a exploicte_n do_v wauntinge_v not_o a_o few_o of_o their_o man_n 6._o and_o palmerius_n a_o cronographer_n henry_n say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n barbarousse_n send_v a_o army_n in_o to_o syria_n which_o return_v again_o the_o next_o year_n the_o christian_n therefore_o be_v destitute_a of_o aid_n in_o syria_n lose_v utter_o all_o the_o dominion_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v he_o seak_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1198_o 7_z again_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1213_o pope_n innocent_a the_o .3_o of_o that_o name_n send_v his_o letter_n public_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v armour_n against_o the_o infidel_n which_o possess_v the_o holy_a land_n alarm_n innocent_a the_o .3_o as_o do_v vrbane_n the_o 2._o ring_v a_o alarm_n if_o any_o man_n have_v leisure_n and_o list_v to_o read_v the_o letter_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o the_o chronic._n of_o vrspurg_n and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1215_o he_o hold_v a_o general_a counsel_n in_o lateran_n wherein_o war_n be_v decree_v against_o the_o easterling_n and_o also_o honorius_n the_o .3_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1217_o treat_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n whereupon_o many_o christian_a prince_n meet_v at_o accon_n which_o some_o time_n be_v call_v ptolemais_n and_o make_v mortal_a war_n upon_o the_o easterlynge_v wherein_o they_o take_v the_o noble_a city_n damiata_n yet_o neither_o the_o end_n nor_o fruit_n answer_v so_o great_a enterprise_n and_o cost_n peril_n and_o loss_n 8_o therefore_o fridericke_n the_o .2_o and_o emperor_n most_o excellent_a hope_v to_o do_v some_o good_a march_v also_o with_o a_o enge_n and_o well_o furnisshed_a army_n into_o the_o easte_n which_o they_o say_v be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1234_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n while_o he_o do_v valeaunt_o in_o the_o easte_n the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n gregory_n the_o .9_o of_o that_o name_n take_v a_o occasion_n i_o use_v the_o word_n of_o vrspurgen_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o emperor_n send_v a_o great_a army_n into_o apulia_n easte_n the_o pope_n set_v upon_o themperour_n in_o the_o west_n while_o he_o war_v in_o
the_o easte_n and_o take_v away_o the_o land_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o wicked_a to_o be_v speak_v and_o keep_v they_o thus_o subdue_v to_o his_o own_o use_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v suffer_v those_o which_o have_v take_v the_o holy_a cross_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o shall_v go_v a_o warfare_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o take_v ship_v or_o passage_n but_o let_v they_o to_o his_o power_n aswell_o in_o apulia_n as_o in_o lombardy_n and_o more_o such_o stuff_n which_o they_o may_v read_v that_o have_v leisure_n in_o the_o same_o wherefore_o themperour_n constrain_v his_o matter_n there_o leave_v unperfit_a to_o fall_v to_o a_o composition_n with_o the_o enemy_n return_v that_o he_o may_v recover_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v from_o he_o 9_o and_o no_o long_a time_n after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1248._o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n with_o his_o brother_n roberte_n and_o charles_n and_o a_o most_o puissant_a army_n sail_v into_o syria_n where_o robarte_n be_v slay_v and_o charles_n take_v of_o the_o soldan_n be_v hardly_o deliver_v at_o the_o last_o and_o with_o a_o few_o escape_v the_o same_o king_n lewis_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1270._o imbark_v himself_o with_o his_o three_o son_n at_o marselles_n to_o sail_v into_o africa_n the_o plague_n light_n upon_o his_o army_n in_o the_o enemy_n land_n wherewith_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n die_v and_o the_o whole_a army_n receyve_v a_o exceed_a great_a calamity_n and_o again_o although_o they_o have_v but_o evil_a favour_a luck_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o barbarian_n yet_o be_v it_o nevertheless_o treat_v again_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o lion_n under_o gregory_n the_o .10_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1273_o of_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n but_o palmerius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1291_o where_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o christian_n say_v he_o be_v slay_v in_o syria_n by_o the_o saracene_n all_o the_o rest_n for_o fear_n flee_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o king_n of_o france_n aemilius_z say_v he_o make_v here_o a_o end_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1291_o ptolemais_n in_o the_o easte_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o soldan_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o this_o barbarous_a and_o gogical_a war_n have_v last_v about_o .195_o year_n so_o long_o time_n as_o i_o know_v no_o other_o war_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v with_o such_o obstinate_a mind_n with_o so_o great_a army_n and_o so_o much_o shed_v of_o man_n blood_n we_o see_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o tent_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n belove_v to_o wit_n the_o faithful_a church_n through_o out_o the_o world_n in_o the_o easte_n especial_o and_o in_o the_o west_n also_o to_o be_v most_o grevouse_o afflict_v and_o more_o than_o oppress_v and_o destroy_v a_o few_o small_a remnaunte_n only_o remain_v that_o not_o with_o out_o cause_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v shall_v he_o find_v any_o faith_n in_o the_o earth_n chap_v here_o be_v a_o place_n of_o daniel_n treat_v by_o the_o way_n 11._o chap_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o wise_a prophet_n of_o god_n daniel_n seem_v to_o have_v foresene_v and_o prophesy_v all_o those_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n concern_v antichrist_n which_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a of_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n &_o worship_a of_o the_o god_n mayzim_n against_o the_o apostle_n institution_n he_o adjoin_v in_o the_o 11._o chap_a and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o last_o judgement_n approach_v shall_v set_v upon_o he_o namely_o upon_o antichrist_n the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o whirlwind_n with_o charette_n and_o horseman_n with_o a_o strong_a and_o great_a navy_n and_o shall_v invade_v his_o realm_n he_o shall_v overflowe_v with_o army_n to_o wit_n innumerable_a and_o he_o shall_v pass_v through_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v overcome_v all_o like_a a_o conqueror_n do_v what_o he_o list_v for_o we_o have_v perceyve_v that_o the_o army_n send_v into_o the_o easte_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v molest_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n the_o turk_n and_o also_o the_o soldan_n of_o babylon_n &_o egypt_n what_o will_v you_o say_v that_o daniel_n poinct_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_fw-la the_o war_n call_v holy_a add_v he_o shall_v come_v also_o into_o the_o choose_a land_n and_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o desire_n namely_o jewrie_n which_o some_o time_n be_v call_v the_o choose_v delectable_a and_o pleasant_a land_n and_o many_o shall_v fall_v in_o the_o war_n very_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o recover_a of_o the_o holy_a land_n it_o follow_v in_o daniel_n these_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n aedom_n and_o moab_n &_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n for_o those_o nation_n be_v not_o red_a to_o have_v be_v so_o destroy_v as_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o the_o saracene_n and_o after_o by_o the_o turk_n for_o that_o they_o frame_v themselves_o to_o they_o in_o time_n daniel_n annex_v and_o he_o shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o realm_n neither_o shall_v the_o land_n of_o egypt_n escape_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o also_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o soldan_n prince_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o themperour_n of_o turk_n it_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o all_o the_o preciouse_a thing_n of_o the_o egyptian_n by_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v signify_v the_o inestimable_a treasure_n and_o richesse_n and_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o the_o soldan_n and_o turkish_a emperor_n all_o the_o which_o thing_n even_o so_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v experience_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v and_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophet_n add_v final_o the_o libyan_n and_o aethiopian_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o journey_n which_o tholde_v translator_n have_v turn_v he_o shall_v pass_v also_o through_o lybia_n and_o aethiopia_n or_o as_o other_o have_v translate_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o way_n and_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o region_n shall_v be_v open_a to_o those_o barbarous_a soldan_n and_o emperor_n of_o turk_n by_o league_n vicinity_n and_o amity_n s._n hierome_n expound_v this_o place_n when_o egypt_n say_v he_o be_v take_v those_o land_n be_v also_o afraid_a wherefore_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o take_v they_o but_o pass_v through_o lybia_n &_o aethiopia_n whether_o sense_n of_o these_o so_o ever_o thou_o chous_a tâ—ou_o shall_v not_o err_v as_o i_o think_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o daniel_n add_v the_o brute_n from_o the_o easte_n and_o from_o the_o north_n shall_v trouble_v hiâ—_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o in_o a_o great_a fury_n to_o distroye_v and_o kill_v many_o the_o which_o s._n hierome_n show_v must_v be_v understande_v of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o the_o seat_n patriarchall_a be_v subject_n to_o he_o as_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o be_v his_o right_n and_o he_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o out_o of_o the_o north_n that_o all_o those_o part_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o soldan_n and_o emperor_n of_o turk_n he_o call_v therefore_o great_a counsel_n and_o decree_v war_n against_o they_o he_o hear_v moreover_o that_o constantinople_n be_v take_v that_o the_o rhodes_n be_v win_v dalmatia_n subdue_v bulgarie_n and_o hongarie_n vanquiss_v etc._n etc._n again_o therefore_o he_o sommon_v counsel_n he_o arm_v king_n he_o lead_v forth_o soldier_n he_o move_v war_n and_o decree_v that_o war_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o to_o root_v out_o the_o turk_n so_o very_o this_o gogmagog_n war_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v or_o appease_v at_o this_o day_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n be_v slay_v on_o either_o side_n furthermore_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o prophet_n show_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_fw-la poinct_v the_o palace_n or_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n by_o antiochus_n figure_v before_o leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v not_o know_v antichrist_n the_o seat_n &_o palace_n of_o antichrist_n where_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o he_o shall_v plant_v say_v he_o or_o six_o the_o
the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n in_o that_o our_o heavenly_a country_n the_o use_n of_o temple_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n first_o institute_v the_o tabernacle_n after_o the_o temple_n will_v have_v it_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o people_n a_o father_n lord_n and_o defender_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v either_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n moreover_o be_v erect_v for_o preach_v and_o prayer_n and_o the_o external_a service_n of_o god_n for_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o offer_v up_o of_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n have_v no_o need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o they_o need_v no_o temple_n therefore_o be_v no_o temple_n see_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n now_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o to_o be_v enjoy_v of_o the_o same_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o with_o he_o wherefore_o they_o need_v no_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o doctrine_n what_o god_n be_v &_o what_o be_v his_o will_n and_o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o lamb_n but_o now_o that_o we_o see_v god_n himself_o face_n to_o face_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v come_v by_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n what_o need_v there_o a_o temple_n in_o heaven_n by_o prayer_n we_o require_v life_n and_o joy_n everlasting_a now_o since_o these_o be_v happen_v to_o the_o elect_v what_o need_v any_o house_n of_o prayer_n the_o saint_n now_o without_o any_o temple_n offer_v up_o eternal_a praise_n unto_o god_n and_o see_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n have_v no_o further_a place_n in_o the_o everlasting_a country_n i_o see_v not_o why_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o temple_n in_o heaven_n we_o rest_v and_o keep_v in_o heaven_n a_o everlasting_a sabbath_n this_o place_n moreover_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n as_o to_o who_o he_o be_v join_v inseparable_o in_o all_o glory_n neither_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n separate_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o else_o where_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .3_o and_o the_o second_o cor._n 6._o the_o eight_o place_n of_o this_o description_n be_v repete_v of_o the_o light_n celestial_a god_n the_o light_n of_o the_o city_n god_n and_o that_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o light_n be_v again_o commend_v in_o the_o .22_o chap._n for_o in_o building_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o light_n otherwise_o without_o light_n all_o thing_n be_v blind_a furthermore_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v nomore_o but_o that_o the_o city_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o need_v those_o light_n he_o show_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o divine_a celestial_a and_o unspeakable_a brightness_n of_o his_o unapprochable_a light_n which_o he_o inhabit_v and_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n communicate_v to_o the_o choose_a the_o lord_n christ_n which_o here_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n illumine_v the_o bless_a for_o by_o he_o we_o be_v clarify_v and_o enjoy_v that_o eternal_a most_o beaultifull_a and_o celestial_a light_n s._n john_n have_v borrow_v this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o .60_o chap._n of_o esay_n where_o we_o read_v the_o sun_n shall_v not_o be_v there_o for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o brigtnesse_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o shine_v there_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o thou_o a_o perpetual_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n shall_v be_v thy_o brightness_n furthermore_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v think_v to_o be_v fix_v above_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o also_o the_o brightness_n of_o saint_n to_o excel_v far_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n the_o same_o have_v esay_n testify_v also_o in_o the_o .24_o and_o .30_o chap._n to_o god_n almighty_a and_o light_a eternal_a be_v praise_n and_o thanks_n geve_v which_o have_v prepare_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o geve_v we_o gift_n such_o as_o no_o tongue_n can_v exprsse_v he_o show_v in_o place_n mo_z than_o one_o city_n ¶_o who_o be_v citizen_n of_o this_o city_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o light_n or_o who_o be_v citizen_n of_o this_o celestial_a city_n and_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o citizen_n all_o nation_n &_o people_n save_v be_v citizen_n of_o the_o eternal_a country_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v first_o that_z the_o gentile_n be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o without_o any_o choice_n for_o here_o excel_v not_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o greek_a neither_o roman_a nor_o barbarian_a again_o yet_o not_o all_o without_o respect_n and_o confuse_o obtain_v everlasting_a light_n but_o the_o save_v only_o that_o be_v to_o sai_o who_o christ_n have_v save_v and_o redeem_v from_o sin_n the_o devil_n antichrist_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n save_v thelect_a and_o faithful_a they_z therefore_o shall_v in_o deed_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o light_n these_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o the_o country_n everlasting_a but_o what_o be_v their_o state_n and_o inhiritaunce_n they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o father_n &_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o to_o their_o joyful_a swetnes_n and_o fill_n for_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o enjoy_v light_n very_o in_o the_o .88_o psalm_n be_v red_a with_o a_o figure_n not_o much_o unlyke_a lord_n they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o again_o thou_o shall_v make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o foot_n path_n of_o life_n the_o fulfil_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o thy_o sight_n &_o gladness_n in_o thy_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o heaven_n king_n be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n but_o especial_o the_o place_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o that_o palace_n divine_a be_v for_o king_n king_n be_v governor_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n as_o they_o be_v which_o be_v call_v king_n and_o prince_n governor_n magistrate_n ruler_n aswell_o of_o the_o politic_a as_o ecclsiasticall_a government_n doctor_n master_n teacher_n artificer_n and_o parent_n for_o their_o duty_n be_v vertuouslye_o to_o govern_v their_o subject_n scholar_n or_o child_n to_o keep_v they_o under_o awe_n or_o discipline_n to_o chastise_v and_o directe_v they_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o life_n and_o all_o godliness_n this_o if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o worthy_a place_n prepare_v in_o heaven_n for_o daniel_n say_v also_o in_o the_o .12_o chapter_n but_o the_o teacher_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o bring_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n everlasting_o o_o therefore_o o_o happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o bring_v many_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o righteousness_n but_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o prince_n and_o teacher_n and_o master_n and_o parent_n if_o herein_o you_o be_v negligent_a there_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o in_o hell_n a_o place_n most_o horrible_a and_o miserable_a as_o also_o ezechiell_n have_v testify_v but_o if_o king_n have_v their_o place_n and_o the_o same_o right_n honourable_a in_o heaven_n wherefore_o do_v the_o anabiptiste_v teach_v nay_o why_o do_v they_o lie_v that_o a_o christiane_n can_v not_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n for_o here_o be_v king_n mention_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o as_o they_o be_v king_n that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v good_a king_n and_o execute_v their_o office_n due_o and_o not_o forsake_v their_o place_n have_v live_v a_o private_a life_n for_o it_o follow_v they_o shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o it_o and_o what_o be_v that_o glory_n and_o what_o be_v the_o honour_n it_o follow_v again_o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o nation_n into_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v bring_v into_o heaven_n with_o they_o the_o very_a nation_n their_o people_n and_o subject_n who_o they_o have_v holpen_v in_o true_a godliness_n and_o salvation_n in_o teaching_n correct_a defend_v alluring_a or_o draw_v etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n for_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o .2_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .1_o
king_n almighty_a immortal_a and_o invincible_a he_o will_v come_v short_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o thayre_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n moreover_o victory_n be_v promise_v assure_o to_o we_o that_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n faithful_a call_v choose_v faithful_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o or_o on_o his_o side_n call_v choose_v and_o faithful_a we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o &_o be_v save_v the_o first_o to_o the_o ephes_n hereunto_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n read_v the_o .2_o to_o the_o thess_n the_o .2_o chap_a and_o we_o ought_v to_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o ever_o &c_n &c_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_a these_o thing_n &_o be_v in_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n constant_a and_o without_o fear_n to_o god_n be_v glory_n ¶_o again_o this_o vision_n be_v more_o full_o declare_v and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v show_v the_o lxxuj_o sermon_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n &_o folk_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n be_v they_o which_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a &_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o do_v with_o one_o consent_n for_o to_o geve_v her_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o angel_n send_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n utter_v to_o john_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n reveal_v but_o especial_o her_o judgement_n or_o punnishement_n for_o her_o heynouse_a crime_n which_o he_o will_v pursue_v also_o in_o the_o chap_a follow_v and_o now_o he_o expound_v the_o signification_n of_o water_n over_o the_o which_o the_o whore_n rule_v to_o wit_n the_o romish_a power_n water_n signify_v sit_v water_n upon_o water_n the_o whore_n sit_v kingdom_n disperse_v through_o out_o the_o world_n which_o he_o expound_v after_o his_o manner_n altogether_o prophetical_a as_o be_v also_o note_v before_o by_o three_o vocables_n for_o in_o name_a people_n folk_n nation_n and_o tongue_n he_o comprehend_v as_o it_o be_v innumerable_a nation_n distincte_n with_o sundry_a langage_v and_o manner_n but_o where_o nothing_o be_v more_o movable_a or_o unconstaunt_a than_o water_n and_o when_o they_o be_v once_o stire_v up_o more_o furious_a and_o outrageouse_a the_o common_a folk_n or_o people_n be_v right_o compare_v to_o water_n which_o be_v also_o for_o their_o unstableness_n call_v movable_a or_o unconstaunt_a and_o for_o their_o rage_n both_o furious_a and_o mad_a commotion_n commotion_n therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n all_o wise_a man_n have_v grevouse_o condemn_v sedition_n which_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v tumult_n or_o uproar_n as_o by_o the_o which_o be_v assemble_v many_o naughty_a nature_n and_o occasion_n be_v give_v they_o to_o break_v out_o at_o their_o lust_n and_o to_o hurt_v but_o sing_v that_o so_o many_o nation_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o have_v err_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n what_o shall_v it_o prevail_v hereafter_o to_o reken_fw-mi up_o many_o and_o sundry_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v consent_v in_o any_o religion_n as_o though_o the_o sincereness_n &_o verity_n of_o religion_n shall_v depend_v upon_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n agre_v in_o the_o same_o rome_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o rome_n now_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o bloody_a rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o this_o vision_n the_o some_o of_o all_o be_v rome_n shall_v be_v rend_v in_o piece_n and_o burn_v with_o fire_n as_o we_o hear_v also_o in_o the_o .13_o chap_a like_o as_o she_o have_v do_v to_o other_o so_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o she_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v first_o of_o old_a rome_n and_o after_o of_o new_a and_o in_o the_o same_o must_v the_o word_n be_v first_o consider_v than_o a_o conference_n of_o story_n must_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n may_v appear_v ten_o horn_n signify_v king_n which_o have_v rise_v of_o the_o tear_v a_o sunder_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n whore_n the_o hatred_n of_o ten_o horn_n against_o the_o whore_n such_o as_o be_v the_o king_n of_o westgothe_n eastgothe_n of_o germayne_n frenchman_n lombard_n hun_n vandalle_n etc._n etc._n these_o nation_n serve_v once_o the_o roman_n and_o take_v their_o wage_n they_o favour_v they_o and_o to_o their_o own_o loss_n bring_v their_o matter_n to_o pass_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o erneste_a lover_n serve_v some_o one_o harlot_n from_o who_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v withdraw_v as_o who_o he_o love_v most_o fervent_o but_o at_o last_o perceive_v she_o untrewe_v deal_n he_o begin_v to_o hate_v the_o same_o most_o deadly_a so_o these_o nation_n and_o other_o begin_v so_o to_o persecute_v the_o name_n of_o roman_n that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o monument_n or_o foot_n step_n of_o they_o any_o where_o to_o abide_v or_o remain_v all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v fill_v full_o of_o roman_a posy_n image_n pillar_n tittle_n and_o write_n but_o in_o the_o same_o especial_o in_o germany_n &_o the_o border_n thereof_o how_o many_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o so_o great_a plenty_n remain_v the_o city_n wherein_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o garnison_n be_v utter_o destroy_v that_o scarce_o there_o appear_v any_o foot_n step_n thereof_o at_o this_o day_n and_o like_v as_o a_o honest_a man_n have_v a_o whore_n to_o his_o wife_n a_o shameless_a strompet_n do_v not_o only_o hate_v but_o also_o forsake_v the_o same_o trouble_v she_o &_o tourn_v her_o naked_a have_v pluck_v from_o she_o all_o her_o wifely_a apparel_n and_o ornament_n 2._o ezech._n 16_o osee_n 2._o for_o so_o god_n in_o his_o prophet_n threaten_v to_o do_v unto_o his_o people_n for_o their_o unfaithfulnes_n so_o nation_n revolt_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n destroy_v and_o impoverish_v the_o same_o spoil_v the_o riches_n thereof_o which_o the_o roman_n have_v heap_v together_o by_o the_o robbery_n of_o all_o nation_n flesh_n they_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n they_o spoil_v every_o where_o also_o the_o roman_a province_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o king_n shall_v devour_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understande_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v for_o so_o be_v we_o wont_a to_o say_v what_o time_n we_o signify_v extreme_a cruelty_n and_o malice_n without_o mercy_n therefore_o like_a as_o rome_n have_v be_v most_o cruel_a towards_o all_o nation_n even_o so_o shall_v all_o nation_n most_o cruel_o tear_v she_o and_o final_o shall_v burn_v she_o with_o fire_n now_o let_v we_o compare_v with_o these_o thing_n the_o history_n rome_n a_o story_n of_o the_o destruction_n &_o burn_v of_o rome_n and_o see_v how_o they_o be_v fulfil_v in_o tholde_n rome_n and_o may_v be_v yet_o fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a and_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o old_a rome_n &_o after_o of_o new_a and_o very_o old_a rome_n grow_v many_o year_n and_o practise_v robbery_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o destroy_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a wherefore_o it_o be_v worthy_a that_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o shall_v extend_v and_o endure_v many_o year_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n to_o descend_v to_o the_o last_o burn_v and_o destruction_n thereof_o there_o be_v gather_v the_o year_n of_o her_o punnishmente_n about_o .136_o in_o the_o which_o she_o be_v impenitent_a be_v vex_v and_o tourmoyl_v with_o continual_a calamity_n slaughter_n and_o vexation_n and_o hereof_o i_o compile_v a_o abridgement_n in_o the_o .57_o sermon_n of_o this_o work_n the._n 13._o chap_v and_o here_o i_o will_v repete_fw-la a_o few_o thing_n and_o will_v rehearse_v certain_a other_o thing_n more_o plain_o and_o at_o large_a as_o the_o lord_n in_o punish_v the_o ninivites_fw-la and_o hierosolomitane_n declare_v his_o long_a suffer_a and_o clemency_n and_o also_o his_o straight_a justice_n right_o so_o in_o procede_v slow_o to_o distroye_v rome_n he_o leave_v they_o merciful_o space_n to_o repent_v in_o which_o sing_v they_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o waste_v and_o destroy_v they_o terrible_o as_o impenitent_a he_o give_v therefore_o to_o rome_n excellent_a good_a prince_n constaunce_n constantine_n joviane_n valentinian_n gratiane_n theodose_n etc._n etc._n by_o who_o
while_o many_o have_v be_v choose_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o will_v be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o tear_v all_o that_o ecclesiastical_a body_n of_o they_o with_o schism_n there_o rise_v up_o against_o these_o preacher_n erneste_a &_o vehement_a wycliffe_n husse_n hierome_n of_o prage_n and_o diverse_a other_o what_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n &_o have_v be_v now_o these_o 30._o year_n and_o more_o against_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o clergy_n the_o papist_n themselves_o cry_v out_o and_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n can_v testify_v therefore_o be_v the_o devil_n lowse_v a_o little_a season_n the_o lord_n jesus_n tread_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n short_o ¶_o what_o those_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v and_o of_o the_o certain_a felicity_n of_o soul_n after_o the_o death_n corporal_a and_o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o second_o death_n the_o lxxxviij_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesu_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v take_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o other_o of_o the_o dead_a man_n live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finissh_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o have_v the_o second_o death_n no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n by_o these_o s._n john_n declare_v himself_o be_v here_o be_v declare_v what_o those_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v expound_v what_o those_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v not_o such_o doubtless_o as_o very_o many_o emong_n who_o be_v account_v also_o the_o millenaries_n or_o chiliast_n do_v imagine_v with_o themselves_o in_o the_o which_o they_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v tranquillity_n upon_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o which_o year_n the_o saint_n here_o in_o earth_n shall_v reign_v corporal_o with_o christ_n in_o most_o exquisite_a pleasure_n and_o joy_n for_o s._n john_n himself_o confute_v this_o opinion_n while_o he_o show_v how_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v behead_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o image_n and_o that_o the_o other_o which_o remain_v in_o death_n shall_v not_o live_v again_o or_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o the_o beast_n &_o his_o image_n shall_v be_v in_o those_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v by_o those_o thousand_o year_n so_o shine_v that_o satan_n shall_v be_v so_o straight_o tie_v in_o chain_n that_o nevertheless_o all_o shall_v not_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v quiet_a tranquillity_n but_o that_o the_o saint_n for_o christ_n verity_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o many_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o rather_o withstand_v the_o same_o and_o perish_v yet_o that_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v not_o have_v so_o great_a power_n as_o he_o have_v obtain_v sin_n the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finissh_v neither_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v in_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v so_o darken_v as_o it_o be_v after_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_a and_o he_o touch_v with_o all_o certain_a opinion_n right_a notable_a and_o necessary_a and_o open_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o they_o which_o either_o be_v kill_v for_o christ_n or_o reject_v antichrist_n very_o for_o that_o their_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_v till_o the_o judgement_n but_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n he_o treat_v moreover_o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o second_o death_n thus_o unto_o they_o that_o marvel_v where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v become_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v immediate_o after_o the_o corporal_a death_n he_o answer_v and_o so_o much_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o know_v declare_v behead_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v therefore_o s._n john_n see_v seat_n and_o those_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o who_o be_v those_o that_o sit_v he_o add_v by_o a_o exposition_n and_o say_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o by_o a_o exposition_n it_o be_v take_v as_o though_o you_o shall_v say_v they_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o heavenly_a seat_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v soul_n be_v not_o behead_v but_o body_n the_o soul_n remain_v in_o their_o state_n and_o life_n wherefore_o he_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o body_n be_v behead_v or_o slay_v and_o here_o let_v we_o note_v that_o s._n john_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o body_n reassumpt_v change_v or_o reyse_v again_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o soul_n lowse_v from_o the_o body_n before_o the_o judgement_n accord_v as_o every_o one_o in_o his_o time_n live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v call_v from_o hence_o by_o death_n for_o aretas_n also_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n expound_v this_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n yet_o think_v he_o not_o nevertheless_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o die_v by_o the_o tirauntes_n sword_n for_o he_o add_v this_o moreover_o or_o very_o he_o name_v to_o be_v behead_v tropical_o which_o have_v mortify_v their_o membre_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n hitherto_o he_o and_o we_o also_o have_v show_v before_o that_o first_o and_o chief_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a life_n seconde_o all_o they_o that_o have_v honour_v god_n true_o and_o have_v do_v penance_n and_o crucify_v their_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o christ_n behead_v for_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v behead_v not_o for_o theft_n murder_n and_o mischief_n as_o also_o saint_n peter_n teach_v 1._o peter_n 4._o but_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o testimony_n be_v that_o wholesome_a gospel_n and_o the_o very_a preach_n and_o profess_v of_o the_o same_o like_v as_o by_o the_o conference_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v declare_v before_o they_o be_v reken_v moreover_o emonge_v the_o saint_n which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o be_v the_o martyr_n behead_v or_o slay_v for_o that_o they_o have_v worship_v god_n but_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n will_v they_o not_o worship_n howbeit_o all_o be_v not_o slay_v that_o reject_v antichrist_n and_o therefore_o particular_o as_o a_o peculiar_a member_n he_o rehearse_v they_o also_o but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o to_o receyve_v his_o mark_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v declare_v before_o at_o large_a in_o the_o .13_o chap_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o their_o state_n be_v that_o shede_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n and_o abhor_v antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o inchauntmente_n they_o live_v say_v he_o judgement_n of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n before_o the_o judgement_n to_o wit_n by_o faith_n in_o this_o present_a world_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v also_o i_o live_v not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o of_o that_o same_o life_n follow_v life_n everlasting_a in_o a_o other_o world_n wherefore_o s._n john_n have_v annex_v and_o they_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n to_o wit_n all_o that_o whole_a process_n of_o time_n not_o for_o that_o they_o reign_v not_o &_o live_v with_o christ_n afterward_o but_o for_o that_o their_o soul_n hitherto_o or_o to_o the_o judgement_n have_v not_o sleep_v but_o have_v live_v rather_o in_o heaven_n a_o bless_a life_n the_o which_o also_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o declare_v by_o a_o other_o notation_n for_o he_o see_v a_o seat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v and_o the_o soul_n sit_v in_o they_o and_o by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n he_o signify_v that_o certain_a seat_n and_o honourable_a place_n be_v prepare_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o bless_a soul_n as_o also_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o now_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v you_o a_o place_n he_o call_v the_o seat_n throne_n allude_v to_o the_o royal_a trone_n of_o
king_n but_o of_o these_o celestial_a seat_n we_o must_v conceive_v great_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n they_o sit_v in_o they_o not_o for_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sit_v on_o a_o cushion_n but_o they_o reign_v triumph_n rest_n live_v and_o have_v fruition_n of_o the_o comfort_n joy_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o sit_v he_o add_v moreover_o how_o to_o those_o soul_n be_v give_v judgement_n very_o for_o that_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o judgement_n and_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n it_o be_v also_o declare_v in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o deed_n that_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o son_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o by_o this_o unfallible_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n sleep_v not_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n until_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o to_o live_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n but_o at_o the_o judgement_n they_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o body_n reyse_v again_o and_o together_o with_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v receyve_v into_o bless_a seat_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o this_o hope_n let_v we_o never_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v withdraw_v in_o my_o decade_n i_o have_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n and_o have_v show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o sleep_v pope_n a_z towle_z error_n of_o john_n the_o 22._o pope_n and_o here_o i_o can_v not_o refrain_v but_o must_v needs_o set_v forth_o and_o recite_v that_o which_o d._n john_n funceius_n a_o learned_a man_n diligent_a and_o one_o that_o have_v red_a much_o show_v in_o the_o .10_o book_n of_o his_o chronologie_n under_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1332_o in_o these_o word_n about_o this_o time_n the_o most_o holy_a father_n pope_n john_n the_o .22_o of_o that_o name_n felle_n into_o this_o heresy_n which_o also_o he_o profess_v open_o and_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n see_v not_o god_n before_o the_o last_o day_n for_o so_o have_v his_o father_n teach_v he_o deceive_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o tantalus_n which_o be_v common_o carry_v abroad_o in_o writing_n and_o pope_n john_n send_v two_o preacher_n to_o paris_n to_o wit_n a_o couple_n of_o freres_fw-mi one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n a_o other_o minorite_n which_o may_v profess_v his_o error_n there_o but_o one_o thomas_n a_o preacher_n of_o england_n resist_v the_o pope_n stout_o who_o the_o pope_n commit_v to_o prison_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n call_v a_o synod_n in_o his_o palace_n in_o the_o foreste_n vitinian_n where_o all_o that_o be_v assemble_v subscribe_v against_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o king_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n exhort_v he_o to_o recante_o his_o error_n and_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v thomas_n out_o of_o prison_n which_o enlarge_v the_o prisonier_n and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v say_v follow_v the_o admonition_n of_o his_o friend_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n repent_v so_o much_o funccius_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n therefore_o for_o some_o which_o at_o this_o day_n in_o so_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n dare_v renew_v that_o most_o folishe_a error_n affirm_v that_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n lie_v snore_v i_o know_v not_o in_o what_o dormitorie_a or_o dortour_n neither_o to_o feel_v any_o thing_n till_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o be_v join_v again_o to_o their_o body_n and_o rife_o again_o again_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o s._n john_n add_v and_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v accomplish_v not_o that_o they_o live_v afterward_o but_o that_o they_o reviue_v never_o at_o all_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n michol_n david_n his_o wise_n remain_v barren_a until_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n not_o that_o she_o have_v child_n after_o her_o death_n but_o who_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o rennaunt_n of_o the_o dead_a sure_o all_o we_o that_o descend_v of_o adam_n be_v dead_a as_o s._n paul_n right_a well_o declare_v in_o the_o .5_o chap_a to_o the_o roman_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o some_o through_o faith_n have_v receyve_v christ_n and_o so_o be_v quicken_v have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n now_o be_v add_v to_o this_o member_n but_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v neither_o regenerate_v through_o faith_n nor_o will_v bestow_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n but_o have_v rather_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n these_o i_o say_v for_o their_o unbelief_n live_v not_o for_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o true_a life_n in_o this_o world_n death_n a_o double_a life_n &_o double_a death_n we_o speak_v nothing_o here_o of_o the_o vital_a or_o natural_a life_n and_o we_o say_v that_o life_n be_v double_a or_o of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n the_o one_o spiritual_a which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n receyve_v and_o live_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o and_o his_o life_n in_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o he_o shall_v live_v also_o for_o i_o tother_o life_n be_v everlasting_a to_o wit_n of_o a_o other_o world_n in_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o be_v live_v in_o god_n and_o with_o god_n for_o evermore_o contrariwise_o death_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n spiritual_a whereby_o waunt_a christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o void_a of_o faith_n we_o live_v in_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o death_n say_v that_o a_o widow_n live_v waunton_o be_v a_o live_a be_v dead_a and_o the_o lord_n also_o to_o the_o disciple_n that_o will_v return_v home_o and_o bury_v his_o parent_n say_v suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a there_o be_v also_o a_o death_n everlasting_a that_o be_v everlasting_a wretchedness_n and_o misery_n which_o follow_v the_o spiritual_a yet_o see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o double_a death_n in_o the_o .3_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n in_o expound_v the_o epistle_n to_o they_o of_o sardis_n wherefore_o s._n john_n here_o signify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o in_o these_o thousand_o year_n which_o shall_v not_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n with_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o therefore_o shall_v remain_v in_o death_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o .8_o of_o john_n therefore_o they_o err_v shameful_o which_o suppose_v that_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n shall_v come_v once_o to_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o most_o assure_a peace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o s._n john_n himself_o again_o expound_v himself_o say_v this_o be_v that_o first_o resurrection_n which_o i_o pray_v you_o by_o the_o which_o man_n receyve_v christ_n by_o the_o true_a faith_n second_o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o the_o second_o and_o rise_v from_o sin_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n of_o this_o thapostle_n speak_v much_o in_o the_o .6_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o same_o to_o the_o ephes_n out_o of_o esaye_n awake_v say_v he_o that_o slepe_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a &_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o thou_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n so_o many_o as_o neither_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n nor_o be_v regenerate_v neither_o be_v quicken_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n nor_o rise_v again_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o second_o resurrection_n be_v that_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n wherein_o shall_v all_o man_n arrise_n in_o deed_n but_o with_o unlike_a state_n for_o the_o faithful_a rise_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a the_o unfaythfull_a to_o death_n everlasting_a which_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o have_v repete_v out_o of_o the_o .12_o chap_a of_o daniel_n in_o john_n the_o .5_o chap_a resurrection_n theffecte_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o he_o show_v by_o occasion_n and_o after_o a_o apostolic_a manner_n a_o threfolde_v fruit_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n first_o say_v he_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n he_o be_v bless_v say_v he_o happy_a and_o heir_n of_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a life_n holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v purify_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v for_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v sanctify_v and_o make_v bless_v than_o in_o such_o